Netto, Carmona &
ICHNOLOGY OF
LATIN AMERICA
SELECTED PAPERS
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA
MONOGRAFIAS DA SOCIEDADE
2
RENATA GUIMARÃES NETTO
NOELIA BEATRIZ CARMONA
FRANCISCO MANOEL WOHNRATH TOGNOLI
(EDITORS)
MONOGRAFIAS DA SOCIEDADE BRASILEIRA DE PALEONTOLOGIA, 2
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA
SELECTED PAPERS
Monografias da Sociedade Brasileira de Paleontologia
Editors
Renata Guimarães Netto
Noelia Beatriz Carmona
Francisco Manoel Wohnrath Tognoli
Sponsored by
SBP
Porto Alegre, RS
2012
Monografias da Sociedade Brasileira de Paleontogia, volume 2
Editors:
Renata Guimarães Netto
Noelia Beatriz Carmona
Francisco Manoel Wohnrath Tognoli
Editorial Committee:
Ana Maria Ribeiro
Antonio Carlos Sequeira Fernandes
Cástor Cartelle
Marcello Guimarães Simões
Maria Inês Feijó Ramos
Maria Judite Garcia
Roberto Iannuzzi
Sociedade Brasileira de Paleontologia
Homepage: http://www.sbpbrasil.org
Printing: Gráfica Pallotti
Initial printing: 1000 copies
Cover: Ophiomorpha nodosa from Osório, RS, Brazil. Photo by Renata G. Netto.
How to cite this book:
Netto, R.G.; Carmona, N.B. & Tognoli, F.M.W. (Eds.). 2012. Ichnology of Latin America – selected papers. Porto
Alegre: Sociedade Brasileira de Paleontologia, Monografias da Sociedade Brasileira de Palentologia, 196 p.
This book was produced with financial aid provided by The National Council for Scientific and Technological
Development (CNPq), grants 452363/2010-1 and 401835/2010-3, and sponsored by Petróleo Brasileiro S.A.
Cataloging-in-Publication (CIP)
I2
Ichnology of Latin America Selected Papers / Editors
Renata Guimarães Netto, Noelia Beatriz Carmona, Francisco Manoel Wohnrath
Tognoli. – 2012.
196 p., v.2
Monografias da Sociedade Brasileira de Paleontologia.
1. Paleontology – Latin America. 2. Ichnology. 3. Stratigraphic paleontology.
4. Paleoecology. 5. Biogenic structures. I. Netto, Renata Guimarães. II. Carmona, Noelia
Beatriz. III. Tognoli, Francisco Manoel Wohnrath. IV. Sociedade Brasileira de Paleontologia
ISBN 978-85-63122-02-5
CDU 56(8)
Librarian: Ketlen Stueber – CRB-14/1247
SBP Council 2012/2013:
President: Roberto Iannuzzi (UFRGS)
Vice-President: Max Cardoso Langer (USP)
1° Secretary: Átila Augusto Stock da Rosa (UFSM)
2° Secretary: Renato Pirani Guilardi (UNESP)
1ª Treasurer: Carolina Saldanha Scherer (UFRB)
2ª Treasurer: Vanessa Gregis Pitana (MCN/ FZBRS)
Publications Director: Tânia Lindner Dutra (UNISINOS)
CONTENTS
CONTRIBUTORS
v
PREFACE
ix
MEMORIAL
xi
Ichnology of Cuba: present state of knowledge 99
Jorge Villegas-Martín, Reinaldo Rojas-Consuegra
Coprolite occurrences in Latin America
107
Paulo Souto
PART I. SYNTHETIC STUDIES
PART II. CASE STUDIES
Evidences of life in Proterozoic deposits of the
Camaquã Basin (S Brasil): a synthesis
15
Trace fossils from Maecuru Formation (Lower
Devonian) of the Amazon Basin, and paleoenvironmental inferences
119
Renata Guimarães Netto
Ichnology of the Ediacaran-Cambrian Puncoviscana Formation of northwestern Argentina:
recent progress in understanding its potential in
paleoecology and macroevolution
27
Luis Alberto Buatois, María Gabriela Mángano
Ichnology of the Phanerozoic deposits of southern Brazil
37
Renata Guimarães Netto, Francisco Manoel Wohnrath Tognoli,
Rosana Gandini, João Henrique Dobler Lima, Jordi Maria de Gibert
Ichnology of the Late Paleozoic Paganzo and Callingasta-Uspallata basins of western Argentina 69
Pablo Alonzo-Muruaga, Luis Alberto Buatois, María Gabriela
Mángano, Oscar Limarino
Ichnology of Cenozoic marine deposits from
Patagonia (southern Argentina): the role of the
modern evolutionary fauna in Neogene infaunal
ecosystems
83
Noelia Carmona, Luis Alberto Buatois, María Gabriela Mángano,
Richard Bromley, Juan José Ponce, Eduardo Bellosi
Adriana Strapasson de Souza, Cristina Silveira Vega, Fernando
Mancini, Ana Emilia Q. de Figueiredo
Vertebrate footprints and burrows from the
Upper Jurassic of Brazil and Uruguay
129
Paula Dientzen-Dias, Ana Emilia Q. de Figueiredo, Valeria Mesa,
Daniel Perea, Cesar Schultz
Cenozoic vertebrate tunnels in southern Brazil 141
Heinrich Theodor Frank, Francisco S.C. Buchmann, Leonardo Gonçalves de Lima, Milene Fornari, Felipe Caron, Renato Pereira Lopes
Bioerosion structures in Quaternary marine
mollusks from Argentina
159
Sebastián Ricchiano, Marina Aguirre, Ester Farinati
Bioerosion and bioincrustrations in body fossils
from coastal plain of Rio Grande do Sul State,
southern Brazil
179
Renato Pereira Lopes
REVIEWERS
195
CONTRIBUTORS
Allan A. (Tony) Ekdale
College of Mines and Earth Sciences
University of Utah
115 South 1460 East, Rm. 205
Salt Lake City, UT 84112-0112
Utah – USA
Adriana Strapasson de Souza
Curso de Ciências Biológicas
Universidade Federal do Paraná
Curitiba, PR – Brazil
[email protected]
Cesar Leandro Schultz
Laboratório de Paleovertebrados
Departamento de Paleontologia e Estratigrafia, Instituto de Geociências
Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Sul
Porto Alegre, RS – Brazil
[email protected]
Cristina Silveira Vega
Departamento de Geologia
Universidade Federal do Paraná
Curitiba, PR – Brazil
[email protected]
Ana Emilia Quezado de Figueiredo
Laboratório de Paleovertebrados
Departamento de Paleontologia e Estratigrafia, Instituto de Geociências
Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Sul
Porto Alegre, RS – Brazil
[email protected]
Daniel Perea
Departamento de Evolución de Cuencas
Instituto de Ciencias Geológicas, Facultad de Ciencias
Universidad de la República
Montevideo – Uruguay
[email protected]
Carlos Oscar Limarino
Departamento de Ciencias Geológicas
Universidad de Buenos Aires
C1428EHA, Buenos Aires – Argentina
[email protected]
Eduardo Bellosi
CONICET/Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales
“Bernardino Rivadavia”
Av. Angel Gallardo 470
C1405DJR, Buenos Aires – Argentina
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Ester Farinati
Departamento de Geología
Universidad Nacional del Sur
Bahía Blanca – Argentina
[email protected]
Felipe Caron
Universidade Federal do Pampa
Caçapava do Sul, RS – Brazil
[email protected]
Fernando Mancini
Departamento de Geologia
Universidade Federal do Paraná
Curitiba, PR – Brazil
[email protected]
Francisco Manoel Wohnrath Tognoli
Programa de Pós-graduação em Geologia
Universidade do Vale do Rio dos Sinos
São Leopoldo, RS – Brazil
[email protected]
Francisco Sekiguchi de Carvalho Buchmann
Laboratório de Estratigrafia e Paleontologia
Universidade Estadual Paulista, Unidade São Vicente,
Campus do Litoral Paulista
São Vicente, SP – Brazil
[email protected]
Heinrich Theodor Frank
Instituto de Geociências
Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Sul
Porto Alegre, RS – Brazil
[email protected]
Jorge Villegas-Martín
Subdirección Colecciones Zoológicas
Instituto Ecología y Sistemática
La Habana – Cuba
[email protected]
[email protected]
Juan José Ponce
CONICET/Instituto de Investigación en Paleobiología y Geología
Universidad Nacional de Río Negro
Isidro Lobo y Belgrano
8332, Roca, Río Negro – Argentina
Leonardo Gonçalves de Lima
Instituto de Geociências
Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Sul
Porto Alegre, RS – Brazil
[email protected]
vi
CONTRIBUTORS
Luis Alberto Buatois
Department of Geological Sciences
University of Saskatchewan
114 Science Place
Saskatoon. SK S7N 5E2 – Canada
[email protected]
María Gabriela Mángano
Department of Geological Sciences
University of Saskatchewan
114 Science Place
Saskatoon. SK S7N 5E2 – Canada
[email protected]
Marina Aguirre
CONICET/Facultad de Ciencias Naturales y Museo
Universidad Nacional de La Plata
La Plata – Argentina
[email protected]
Milene Fornari
Instituto de Geociências
Universidade de São Paulo
São Paulo, SP – Brazil
[email protected]
Noelia Beatriz Carmona
CONICET/Instituto de Investigación en Paleobiología y Geología
Universidad Nacional de Río Negro
Isidro Lobo y Belgrano
8332, Roca, Río Negro – Argentina
Pablo Joaquín Alonso-Muruaga
Departamento de Ciencias Geológicas
Universidad de Buenos Aires
C1428EHA, Buenos Aires – Argentina
[email protected]
Paula Camboim Dentzien-Dias
Laboratório de Oceanografia Geológica, Instituto de
Oceanografia
Universidade Federal do Rio Grande
Rio Grande, RS – Brazil
[email protected]
Paulo Roberto Figueiredo Souto
Laboratório de Interações Biológicas e Ambientais
Instituto de Biociências, Departamento de Ciências
Naturais
Universidade Federal do Estado do Rio de Janeiro
Rio de Janeiro, RJ – Brazil
[email protected]
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Reinaldo Rojas-Consuegra
Museo Nacional de Historia Natural
La Habana – Cuba
[email protected]
Renata Guimarães Netto
Programa de Pós-graduação em Geologia
Universidade do Vale do Rio dos Sinos
São Leopoldo, RS – Brazil
[email protected]
Renato Pereira Lopes
Instituto de Oceanografia
Universidade Federal do Rio Grande
Rio Grande, RS – Brazil
[email protected]
Richard G. Bromley
Roennevej 97
DK 3720 Aakirkeby – Denmark
Sebastián Richiano
CONICET/ Centro de Investigaciones Geológicas
La Plata – Argentina
[email protected]
Valeria Mesa
Departamento de Evolución de Cuencas, Instituto de
Ciencias Geológicas, Facultad de Ciencias
Universidad de la República
Montevideo – Uruguay
[email protected]
CONTRIBUTORS
vii
PREFACE
Ichnology, the study of traces, is a fast growing
field that feeds from different and diverse disciplines
such as sedimentology, stratigraphy, biology and
paleontology. The special publication “Ichnology of
Latin America - Selected Papers” arose after the Latin
American Symposium on Ichnology 2010 (SLIC
2010) that was held from October 30th to November
7th, 2010, in Sao Leopoldo, south of Brazil. About
eighty participants attended the conference, representing 21 institutions from South America, 1 from
Central America, 3 from North America, 3 from
Europe, and 1 from Asia. The ichnologic community
of Latin America is not only one of the largest, but
also one of the most active. In that sense, it was worthy to produce this special volume as a synthesis of
the current knowledge of ichnology in Latin America.
Two papers address the importance of the trace
fossils in the terminal Proterozoic-early Phanerozoic
successions of South America. Netto (p. 15-26) synthesizes the knowledge of biogenic structures, body fossils and microbially induced sedimentary structures of
the terminal Proterozoic basins of southern Brazil, and
discusses the possible relationship between these beds
and those from the Avalonian terrane. Buatois & Mángano (p. 27-36) review the ichnology of the EdiacaranCambrian Puncoviscana Formation of the North of
Argentina from a paleoecologic and macroevolutionary
perspective, emphasizing the importance of the feeding strategies related to microbial matgrounds recorded
in this succession, as well as the appearance of new
body plans and sophisticated feeding strategies.
The other contributions explore part of the Phanerozoic ichnologic record in Latin America. Netto et al.
(p. 37-68) make a synthetic review of the ichnology
of the Paraná Basin in southern Brazil, with emphasis in the invertebrate record. Alonzo-Muruaga et al.
(p. 69-81) present the state-of-art of the ichnology of
the Upper Paleozoic deposits of Paganzo and Callingasta-Uspallata basins, in the northwestern Argentina. Carmona et al. (p. 83-97) characterize the most
representative trace fossils from the Neogene marine
deposits of Patagonia (southeastern Argentina), providing an analysis of this ichnofauna considering
local paleoceanographic conditions and exploring its
relation with the establishment of the Modern Evolutionary Fauna. VillegasMartín & Rojas-Consuegra
(p. 99-106) synthesize the knowledge of the Cuban
ichnology through the analysis of the existing literature and the material available in collections. These
authors also discuss the future perspectives of this
discipline in Cuba. Finally, Souto (p. 107-115) overviews the records of vertebrate’s coprolites found in
different units of Latin America, providing a general evaluation of morphologic aspects necessary to
describe these structures, and introducing the new
methods to study them.
Some case studies are also presented herein,
reflecting the emergent ichnological research in
Latin America. Invertebrate and vertebrate bioturbaton as well as bioerosion are the main addressed
themes. Souza et al. (p. 119-128) present an initial
approach to the ichnology of the Lower Devonian
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Maecuru Formation (Amazonas Basin, northern Brazil). Dentzien-Dias et al. (p. 129-139) describe vertebrate trace fossils from the Upper Jurassic Guará
Formation (south of Brazil) and the Batoví Member
of the Tacuarembó Formation (north of Uruguay),
which contain numerous dinosaur tracks, dominated
by theropod and sauropod tracks and different vertebrate burrows. Frank et al. (p. 141-157) synthesize
the present knowledge of large tunnels assigned to
Cenozoic vertebrates in the southern states of Brazil,
and try to identify the possible tracemakers among
the South American Megafauna representatives.
In the field of bioerosion, Richiano et al. (p. 159177) focus on the bioerosion structures in Quaternary
marine mollusks from the Atlantic Argentine coast
(from Rio de la Plata to the south of Santa Cruz province) while Lopes (p. 179-194) describes the bioerosion and bioincrustation in Quaternary body fossils
from the Coastal Plain of Rio Grande do Sul State
(CPRS), in southern Brazil.
x
PREFACE
There is much more of the ichnology of Latin
America than what is presented in this book. Several
high quality papers have been published in indexed
journals in the last 30 years, and innumerous papers
were published in local journals since the 1950s.
An important part of this knowledge is missing in
this book, but future editions of the Latin American
Symposium on Ichnology will help to fill this gap.
To all contributors that helped to construct this compendium, our sincere gratitude. Our special thanks to
Jordi M. de Gibert, who was a great enthusiast of the
ichnologic research developed in Latin America and
who contributed to make this book a reality until his
passing, last September.
Renata G. Netto
Noelia B. Carmona
Francisco M.W. Tognoli
IN MEMORY OF JORDI MARIA DE GIBERT
Science is a patently human endeavor. While we scientists sometimes try to tell ourselves that cold objectivity and pure logic are our goals, in truth it is simple
human curiosity and a passion for understanding that
drives us in our work. Science is not ever divorced
from the humanity of the scientist.
Early in the morning hours of September 23,
2012, the world lost a truly brilliant – and genuinely
human – young scientist, Jordi Maria de GibertAtienza. Although just four and a half decades in
age, Jordi was a visionary leader in the ichnologic
community. His sudden and unexpected death was a
tragic loss to all of us. The worldwide community of
ichnologists is small and collegial, so his loss is felt
dearly. Mutual interests and personal friendships bring
together ichnologists from all continents, who have
created an enviable legacy of working together with
uncommon synergy. In recent years Jordi has been at
the very center of our international community and
has served as a major catalyst for that synergy. John
Donne (1572-1631) wrote, “No man is an island,
entire of itself. Each is a piece of the continent, a part
of the main.” Jordi clearly was an important piece of
the ichnologic craton! John Donne continued, “Each
man’s death diminishes me, for I am involved in mankind.” Jordi’s death may diminish us in the present,
but his life expanded us for the future!
Jordi was born, raised and thrived in the rich intellectual and cultural center of Barcelona, Spain. His
city’s colorful history, vibrant lifestyle and independent
spirit inspired and motivated him. But Jordi also was
a man of the world – an explorer who traveled on
almost every continent of our planet for both scientific
inquiry and personal enrichment. Throughout his professional career, Jordi’s ichnologic contributions were
diverse, expansive and always thoughtful. His trace fossil papers did not just answer the basic questions, “what
does it look like?” and “where is it located?” – they also
addressed the much more interesting questions, “what
does it mean?” and “why is it important?”
As a student at the University of Barcelona, Jordi
excelled under the exceptional mentoring and support of Jordi Martinell and the close friendship and
collaboration with Rosa Domènech, both of whom
have remained among his dearest lifelong friends. Following his doctoral studies in Barcelona, Jordi began
a productive association with Roland Goldring at
the University of Reading in England, and the two
worked on a number of projects and published several insightful papers together. In the late 1990’s Jordi
came to the University of Utah, where he joined me
as a post-doctoral research associate in several collaborative projects, and during his two and a half years in
Utah he even taught a few paleontology classes at the
University. Jordi and I continued to work together on
trace fossil projects in Spain, and just this past summer
we initiated two new studies in eastern Spain that are
currently in progress. Eventually Jordi was accepted
into the faculty ranks of his own academic birthplace
and home at the University of Barcelona, where he
was very active in teaching and research right up until
the moment of his untimely death.
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Jordi’s published contributions to ichnology are
well known and widely respected for many things,
including especially his critical examination and application of marine ichnnocoenoses and ichnofacies in
both their paleobiologic and sedimentologic contexts.
With many different colleagues, he wrote descriptively
about fish trace fossils, lacustrine ichnocoenoses,
echinoid ichnofabrics, crustacean burrows and worm
borings in fossil whale bones. He wrote interpretively
about salinity control of ichnofacies in the Mesozoic of Utah and substrate control of ichnofacies
in the Cenozoic of Spain. He wrote philosophically
about recognizing “homologous” and “homoplastic”
behaviors in the trace fossil record. He named several
new ichnotaxa (e.g., Sinusichnus sinuosus), erected a new
ethologic category (“Fixichnia”) for surficial etching
scars on hard substrates, and established a new ichnofacies (Entobia Ichnofacies) for the recurrent trace
fossil associations in rocky shore paleoenvironments.
He wrote several papers that incorporated ichnologic
data with sequence stratigraphic interpretations and
paleoclimatic reconstructions. In our most recent
paper together (along with Guillem Mas), which
appeared in print just a few weeks before his death,
Jordi deciphered the complexly spiraling morphology
and unusual ethologic implications of an enigmatic
trace fossil in the Miocene of Mallorca.
Within the worldwide ichnologic community,
Jordi was not just a crucial player but in fact was a key
leader. He singlehandedly established and managed the
“SKOLITHOS” listserver to facilitate informal communication among ichnologists, and he was a prime mover
and the first secretary of the International Ichnological
Association. He was among the hard-working organizers
of several seminal research conferences in Spain, including the Bioerosion Workshop in Barcelona in 2000, the
Crustacean Ichnology Workshop in Lepe in 2010, and
the International Ichnofabric Workshop in Colunga in
2011. Just shortly before his recent death, he proudly
and enthusiastically volunteered to organize and host the
next Ichnia Congress in Barcelona in 2016.
Isaac Newton (1642-1727) famously wrote, “If I
have seen farther than others, it is because I stood
on the shoulders of giants.” Ichnology has benefited
from the far-sighted vision of many giants, on whose
shoulders we all have stood. I frequently stood on
Jordi’s shoulders. (And maybe he stood on mine
at times.) But standing in one place and gazing afar
does not advance our science; we must move ahead.
Jordi gazed afar and pointed us in several directions
towards bright new horizons. Thanks for your inspiration, Jordi, my friend. Now on we go!
Jordi Maria de Gibert (May 29, 2010, Lepe, Spain)
xii
IN MEMORY OF JORDI MARIA DE GIBERT
Tony Ekdale
PART I
SYNTHETIC STUDIES
EVIDENCES OF LIFE IN TERMINAL PROTEROZOIC
DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: A SYNTHESIS
Renata Guimarães Netto
ABSTRACT
This paper aims to synthesize the knowledge of the biogenic structures preserved in some beds of the Terminal
Proterozoic basins of southern Brazil. Simple horizontal (Cochlichnus, Planolites, Palaeophycus), meandering (Gordia, Helminthoidichnites), and probing (treptichnid morphologies) feeding burrows, horizontal
(Arthraria) dwelling burrows and plug-shaped (Bergaueria, Beltanelliformis) resting burrows, medusalike and ‘Vendobionta’ basal disk imprints (Aspidella,
Cyclomedusa, Charnia, Intrites, Panvarcorina, Sekwia),
and microbially induced sedimentary structures (Arumberia-type structure, Kinneyia-type structure, elephantskin structures, wrinkle structures, Chancelloria-like
structures, among others) occur in Camarinha (Paraná
State), Itajaí (Santa Catarina State), and in some stratigraphic units of the Camaquã (Rio Grande do Sul
State) basins, conferring an Ediacaran age for these
deposits. Most of these records are preserved chiefly in
fine-grained turbiditic beds originally assumed as nonmarine, and at the soles of braidplain delta sandstones
(in the Camaquã Basin). The biota composition is similar to the Ediacaran biotas from Avalonian terrains, suggesting a pathway between these terrains and the Rio
de la Plata craton during the Ediacaran.
Key words: biogenic structures, Ediacara, ‘Vendobionta’, Camarinha Basin, Itajaí Basin, Camaquã Basin.
INTRODUCTION
The oldest biogenic structures registered in
Southern Brazil occur in the Ediacaran volcanosedimentary deposits of the Itajaí (Santa Catarina
State, SC), Camaquã (Rio Grande do Sul State, RS)
and Camarinha (Paraná State, PR) basins (Figure 1).
These basins record the depositional events that took
place during the late phases of the Brasiliano orogeny at southern Brazil and the Pan-African cycle at
southern Africa (ca 600-470 Ma) (e.g., Macedo et al.,
1984; Gresse et al., 1996; Paim et al., 2000). Several
geological evidences led to the correlation of the
three basins and also the Itajaí and Camaquã basins
with the Vanrhynsdorp and Nama basins (southern
Africa) (e.g., Gresse et al., 1996; Brito Neves et al.,
1999). However, the paleontological and paleoichnological record known until now in these basins are
more similar to the fossil record found in Avalonian
terrains (Newfoundland, Canada, see Brasier, 1992;
Gehling & Narbonne, 2007; Liu et al., 2010) than
those found in the Kalahari craton (S of Namibia
and N of Cape Province, South Africa), which was
juxtaposed with the Rio de Plata craton at the end
of the Neoproterozoic (e.g., Brito Neves et al., 1999;
Mallmann et al., 2004). This paper summarizes the
available knowledge on the ichnology of the Proterozoic deposits in southern Brazil, aiming to open
new perspectives for future studies.
15
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
THE ITAJAÍ BASIN
The Itajaí Basin is a narrow, ENE-WSW disposed
elongate depositional basin in the East of Santa Catarina State, near the Itajaí River valley (Figure 1) and its
geological history starts in the Cryogenian (ca 640 Ma,
Silva et al., 2002), during the Marinoan Glaciation. Its
sedimentary infill dates from the early Ediacaran, as well
as its closure, due the so-called Brasiliano/Pan-African
collage (Brito Neves et al., 1999) in Western Gondwana (Zucatti-da-Rosa, 2006). The basin was filled by
volcano-sedimentary rocks that represent a basal continental system (Gaspar Formation) and an upper bacinal system (Campo Alegre Formation) (Appi & Souza
Cruz, 1990). The coarse-grained deposits exposed in the
northern portion of the basin correspond to alluvial and
delta fans while the southern deposits are chiefly represented by turbidites (Appi, 1991). Four stratigraphic
sequences were recognized by Teixeira et al. (2004). Finegrained rhythmic turbiditic deposits representing prodelta settings occur in all of them, being common from
sequence 2 through 4 and they might represent different
glacio-eustatic pulses in a periglacial context. Paleontological evidences recorded in prodeltaic rhythmites along
the four sequences constrain the fossiliferous turbiditic
deposits to marine settings (Paim et al., 1997).
Evidences of life
Netto & Zucatti-da-Rosa (1997) preliminarily reported the occurrence of the ichnogenera
Diplocraterion (in a supposed bedding preservation),
Gordia and ?Oldhamia while Leipinitz et al. (1997)
and Paim et al. (1997) reported the occurrence of
the sponge-like structures ?Choia sp. and Chancelloria
sp. The authors attributed an Early Cambrian age to
these rhythmites based on the presence of Chancelloria sp. which, according to Conway Morris (1992),
is restricted to this interval. However, SHRIMP U-Pb
zircon geochronology data from acid tuffs intercalated with the prodeltaic rhythmites provide an age of
606±8 Ma for these deposits (Silva et al., 2002), indicating that deposition of sequence 2 may have started
during the Ediacaran (Zucatti-da-Rosa, 2006; Gradstein et al., 2012).
Detailed studies carried on by Zucatti-da-Rosa
(2006) also reported the occurrence of components
of the ‘Vendobionta’ (sensu Seilacher, 1992) in these
beddings, such as faint disk impressions resembling
Cyclomedusa and Charniodiscus, Aspidella sp. and Parvancorina sp. (Figures 2A-D). Wrinkle structures produced
by microbial mats are abundant in these beds (Figure
2E). The structures originally described as Chancelloria
sp. were reinterpreted as network-pattern microbial
mats (named informally as “chancellorid mats” by
Zucatti-da-Rosa, 2006; Figure 2F), due to absence
of spicules. Besides, the observed network pattern is
similar to the structure of modern mats formed by
filamentous bacteria Pseudanabaena spp. Microfossils
are represented by simple spheromorphic achritarchs.
The trace fossil assemblage was also revised, being
composed mainly of thin, elongated meandering
Figure 1. Location map of volcano-sedimentary basins with Terminal Proterozoic deposits at southern Brazil: 1, Camarinha Basin
(Paraná State, PR); 2, Itajaí Basin (Santa Catarina State, SC); 3, Camaquã Basin (Rio Grande do Sul State, SC).
16
EVIDENCES OF LIFE IN TERMINAL PROTEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: A SYNTHESIS
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 2. Biogenic structures recorded by Zucatti-da-Rosa (2006) in Itajaí Basin. A, Cyclomedusa sp.; B, Charniodiscus sp.; C, Aspidella
sp.; D, Parvancorina sp.; E, wrinkle structures; F, Chancelloria-like structures; G-H, Morphotype I; I, Helminthoidichnites isp.; J, Morphotype II. Scale bars: 1 mm (A, C, D, G) and 10 mm (B, E, F, H-J).
horizontal burrows attributed to Helminthoidichnites isp.
(preliminarily described as Gordia by Netto & Zucatti-daRosa, 1997) (Figure 2I). The dumb-bell shaped structures
assigned to Diplocraterion by Netto & Zucatti-da-Rosa
(1997) were re-described as impressions (“morphotype
I”, Figures 2G-H) and occur in the same beds bearing
Helminthoidichnites isp. and the “chancellorid mats” in
some particular outcrops. The radiate structures assigned
to ?Oldhamia by Netto & Zucatti-da-Rosa (1997) were
reinterpreted by Zucatti-da-Rosa (2006) as Choia? based
in a comparative analysis of the morphological features
of the structures preserved in the prodelta rhythmites
and those diagnostic of both taxa. However, the lacking
of spicules, as observed in the Chancelloria-like structures
constrained a more precise identification. “Morphotype
II” structure (Figure 2J) was assumed as a tectograph
(sensu Seilacher et al., 2000) but its possible relationship
with microbial mats was not discarded.
Discussion
Both “morphology I” and Choia? structures were
recorded mainly in sequence 2, at the same levels from
where the dated acid tuffs come from. The dumbbell shaped structures illustrated by Zucatti-da-Rosa
(2006) (Figures 2G-H) suggest vertical entrance of
burrows passively filled connected to each other by a
narrow straight line. It resemble the entrance burrows
of Diplocraterion in bedding view, but no vertical shafts
were observed associated with them, which suggests
shallow, plug-shaped structures. Also, the morphology
of the structures tentatively attributed to Choia, characterized by horizontal grooves in radial disposition converging to a central point, is coherent with structures
produced by grazing activity. As the samples illustrated
by Zucatti-da-Rosa (2006:fig. 20) are clearly preserved
in substrates rich in wrinkle structures, it is plausible to
suppose that these structures represent grazing furrows
or burrows made by mat grazers or undermat miners,
respectively. In this way, if they do not represent true
primitive Oldhamia, they mimic the ecologic niche occupied by Oldhamia tracemakers.
Diplocraterion and Oldhamia have been reported since
the very base of the Cambrian (e.g., Crimes & Anderson, 1985; Crimes, 1987, 1992; Buatois & Mángano,
2003, 2004; Seilacher, 2007), but there is no report of
their occurrence in Ediacaran rocks. Otherwise, the
indisputable biogenic character of the “morphotype I”
and Choia? structures from the Itajaí Basin requires further studies to support a better understanding of their
paleoecological and paleobiological significance.
THE CAMAQUÃ BASIN
The Camaquã Basin (Figure 1) records the depositional events that took place during the late phases of
NETTO
17
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
the Brasiliano orogeny at southernmost Brazil (ca 620470 Ma). According to Paim et al. (2000), five different sub-basins were superimposed in this depositional
locus during that time whose stratigraphic record
was preserved as five unconformity-bounded units
(allogroups). The oldest depocenter was situated at
west and the youngest at east (Paim et al., 2000:figs. 3, 5).
Microbially induced sedimentary structures (MISS, see
Noffke, 2010) are common to abundant in the siliciclastic rocks of almost all allogroups, and trace fossils
and “Vendobionta’ impressions have been found in
the Bom Jardim and Santa Bárbara allogroups.
The Maricá Allogroup (ca 620-592 Ma) represents
the main deposition of the initial foreland basin and
is characterized by alluvial and turbidity current facies
on the eastern part, assumed as being the deep portion of the basin (Paim et al., 2000). The western part
represents the shallower portion of the basin, where
the basal alluvial facies are overlain by storm-dominated, shallow marine deposits (Paim et al., 2000).
The Bom Jardim Allogroup (ca 592-573 Ma) represents the main deposition of the following phase
(retroarc strike-slip basin) and includes geological
evidences of the segmentation of the initial foreland
basin into partially interconnected sub-basins generated under transpressional stresses (Paim et al., 2000).
The development of fan deltas and braidplain deltas,
and an intense, basic to intermediate volcanism of
shoshonitic affinity suggestive of plate subduction
(tardi-collisional) characterized the geological history
of these sub-basins.
The sedimentary succession of the Bom Jardim
Allogroup is composed mainly by alluvial conglomerates which give place, to the east, to sandstones
and mudstones forming turbidites in subaqueous
portion of deltaic systems (Paim et al., 2000). The
presence of abundant and diverse MISS and simple
trace fossils suggest shallow deposits and marine
influence or influx.
The Santa Bárbara Allogroup (559-540 Ma) represents the infill of the central-eastern strike-slip
basins, which, except for the absence of volcanic
activity, developed in the same overall setting of the
previous basin. The siliciclastic sedimentary rocks
related to this allogroup represent the progradation of braidplain deltas (lower alloformation) and
fan deltas (upper alloformation) into shallow, most
lacustrine environments (Paim et al., 2000). However,
the presence of trace fossils and basal disk impressions of ‘Vendobionta’, as well as relatively abundant
MISS preserved in sandstone beds of braidplain delta
facies association (Netto et al., 1992; Netto, 1994,
1998, 2000; Martini-da-Rosa, 1999; Netto & Martinida-Rosa, 2001a,b; Netto et al., 2007), reinforces the
shallow condition interpretation and suggest marine
18
incursions in these settings or a depostional setting
sporadically or partially connected to the sea (Paim et
al., 1992, 2000; Martini-da-Rosa, 1999; Netto & Martini-da-Rosa, 2001a,b; Netto et al., 2007).
Evidences of life
Inferred biogenic structures forming a sort of network pattern associated with star-like punctuations are
commonly observed in the fine-grained rhythmites that
characterize the turbidity current facies of the Maricá
Allogroup. These structures resemble the Chancellorialike structures described by Zucatti-da-Rosa (2006) in
rhythmites of equivalent facies in the Itajaí Basin (which
represents the contemporaneous deposits of the Camaquã Basin in Santa Catarina State) and are assumed
here as resultant of microbial mat development.
Microbially induced sedimentary structures composed the main biological record in the Bom Jardim
Allogroup deposits (Figure 3). Wrinkle structures,
elephant skin structures, Kynneia and Arumberia-type
structures, ripple leveling structures, erosional remnants/pocket structures, and other less remarkable
structures are abundant in some outcrops, preferentially preserved at the top of the sandy beds of the
turbidity current facies from braidplain delta facies
association (Figures 3, 4A-D). Trace fossils are less
common, represented by simple, unbranched, unlined
horizontal burrows (Planolites isp.) and hemispheric
“blob”-like structures (Beltanelliformis isp.) (Figure 4E),
donut-like basal disk imprints (Intrites sp.) and some
incipient, short bilobated furrows (Figure 4F), all of
them preserved in positive hyporelief.
The most diverse biological record in the whole
Camaquã Basin occurs in the sedimentary rocks
of the Santa Bárbara Allogroup. It is represented
mainly by horizontal, simple burrows (Cochlichnus
isp., Planolites isp., Palaeophycus isp.), probing burrows
(treptichnid morphologies), plug-shaped burrows
(Bergaueria hemispherica, Beltanelliformis isp.), horizontal
dumb-bell shaped burrows (Arthraria antiquata), basal
disk imprints (Aspidella sp., Intrites sp., Sekwia sp.) and
MISS (e.g., wrinkle, elephant-skin, Arumberia-type and
Kinneyia-type structures) (Figure 5) (Netto et al., 2007).
Netto et al. (1992) and Paim et al. (1992) reported the
first discoveries of trace fossils in deposits of the Camaquã Basin while Netto (1994, 1998, 2000), Martini-daRosa (1999) and Netto & Martini-da-Rosa (2001a,b)
improved the knowledge and promoted some reviews.
Martini-da-Rosa (1999) focused her study on the ichnofauna of the Santa Bárbara Allogroup, highlighting its
occurrence in particular beds, preferentially at the soles
of the sandstones and associated fine-grained heterolithic deposits of the braid delta plain facies association
(sensu Paim et al., 1992, 2000).
EVIDENCES OF LIFE IN TERMINAL PROTEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: A SYNTHESIS
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 3. Biogenic structures from Bom Jardim Allogroup. A-B, General (A) and detailed (B) view of the turbidite succession at Pilau
Farm (Cachoeira do Sul, RS). C-F, ripple marks stabilized by microbially activity. Scale bars: 10 cm.
Cochlichnus, Didymaulichnus, Diplocraterion?, Gyrolithes, Intrites, Planolites, Rusophycus, Skolithos? and possibly Cruziana, as well as non indentified structures,
were reported as a preliminary study by Netto et al.
(1992). This assemblage was organized in two suites,
according to their stratigraphic occurrence: the older
composed of Didymaulichnus, Intrites and Planolites, and
the younger formed by all the previously cited ichnogenera except Intrites. Based on this record, Netto et
al. (1992) placed the ichnofossiliferous deposits in the
Ediacaran–Cambrian boundary.
The revision of the Santa Bárbara’s trace fossil
assemblage started with Netto (1994), who questioned
the validity of Diplocraterion?. The original identification took into account paired circular depressions
which were assumed as the openings of narrowspaced shafts of vertical U-shaped burrows. However,
detailed observations showed that they represent, in
fact, circular medusa-like imprints closely disposed.
The great amount of medusa-like imprints and the
tectonic character of the basin led to a more extensive
review, in order to better characterize the true biogenic record and to differentiate the trace fossils from
the body imprints and tectographs. Cruziana and Gyrolithes were discarded by Netto (1998) who suggested
that Torrowangea and Phycodes, as well as Arumberia and
other related microbially induced sedimentary structures that might occur.
The detailed study made by Martini-da-Rosa
(1999) invalidated most of the ichnogenera previously
described in the sedimentary rocks of the Santa Bárbara Allogroup. The trace fossil assemblage became
restricted to the occurrence of Bergaueria hemispherica,
Cochlichnus isp., Intrites isp., Palaeophycus isp., Phycodes cf.
NETTO
19
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 4. Biogenic structures from the Bom Jardim Allogroup. A-C, Wrinkle structures; D, erosional remnants/pocket structures;
E, simple, discrete Planolites isp. (Pl) and Beltanelliformis isp. (Bt); F, bilobated furrow. MISS preserved at top surfaces, trace fossils
preserved in hyporelief. Scale bars: 10 cm (A-D) and 10 mm (E-F).
pedum [Phycodes pedum was re-described by Narbonne et
al. (1987) as Treptichnus pedum and further detailed discussion was provided by Jensen (1997)] and Planolites
isp., while Beltanelliformis sp. (medusa-like imprints)
represented the body fossil assemblage. This fossil assemblage structure was reinforced by Netto &
Martini-da-Rosa (2001a,b), who included Sekwia sp. in
the body fossil assemblage, as well as other circular,
medusa-like imprints with tripartite or radial internal
ornamentation (Figures 5B, I, J).
The last review was made by Netto et al. (2007),
who discussed the status of the structures attributed
to Phycodes (= Treptichnus) cf. pedum by Martini-daRosa (1999). Following the studies carried by Jensen et al. (2000) in ichnofossiliferous deposits of the
Huns Member of Schwarzrand Subgroup (Nama
20
Group, Namibia), the specimens from the Santa
Bárbara Allogroup were named Treptichnus isp. due
to its more rectilinear trajectory, if compared with
that from Treptichnus pedum. In spite the clear treptichnid morphology of these burrows (Figure 5D),
their poor preservation did not allow to access the
complete diagnostic ichnotaxobases to infer a particular ichnotaxa. Netto et al. (2007) also reviewed
the status of the medusa-like imprints, suggesting
that the tripartite and radial circular imprints should
be included in Aspidella sp. (Figures 5G, J), in accordance to the extensive review made by Gehling et al.
(2000). Intrites sp. was also moved from the trace fossil to the body fossil assemblage and Beltanelliformis
isp. (Figures 5B, E, G, I-J) was assumed as a trace
fossil rather than a body disk imprint.
EVIDENCES OF LIFE IN TERMINAL PROTEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: A SYNTHESIS
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 5. Biogenic structures from the Santa Bárbara Allogroup. A, General view of the heterolithic and sandstone facies at Minas
do Camaquã (RS) region (out of scale); B, fine-grained sandstone bed with Bergaueria hemispherica, Beltanelliformis isp., Palaeophycus isp., Planolites isp., and Sekwia sp.; C, detail of Palaeophycus isp.; D, detail of a treptichnid burrow; E, detail of B. hemispherica and Beltanelliformis isp.; F, Arthraria antiquata; G, Aspidella sp. and Intrites sp. over palimpsest ripples; H, Cochlichnus isp. in a
crowded Beltanelliformis isp. bed; I, Beltanelliformis isp. and Sekwia sp. in thin-bedded heterolithic deposits; J, Aspidella sp., Sekwia
sp., Beltanelliformis isp., and Planolites isp. in a mica-rich, fine-grained, reddish sandstone bed; K, wrinkle structures preserved in
the same beds illustrated in J. Biogenic structures in G and K preserved in epirelief, all other specimens preserved in hyporelief.
Scale bars: 10 mm. Abbreviations: As, Aspidella sp.; Br, Bergaueria hemispherica; Bt, Beltanelliformis isp.; Co, Cochlichnus isp.; Dp,
Diplocraterion isp; In, Intrites sp.; Pa, Palaeophycus isp.; Pl, Planolites isp.; Tr, Treptichnus isp.; Sw, Sekwia sp.
Arthraria antiquata is reported herein to the Santa
Bárbara Allogroup, preserved in the soles of thin-bedded, tabular, massive sandstones with synaeresis cracks
(Figure 5F). It represents horizontal dumb-bell shaped
burrows formed by two rounded deeper terminations
connected by a shallower rectilinear stem. In spite of
it resembles Diplocraterion openings in bedding view, or
even Bifungites, true vertical shafts are lacking. According to the review made by Fillion & Pickerill (1984),
the absence of vertical shafts differentiates Arthraria
from the abovementioned ichnogenera. Arthraria have
been reported in Lower Paleozoic rocks and the oldest record seems to be from Upper Cambrian (Mángano et al., 2005). Its occurrence in the Santa Bárbara
Allogroup extends its range to the terminal Proterozoic. A synthesis of the evolution on the studies of the
biogenic structures from the Santa Bárbara Allogroup
can be found in Table 1.
NETTO
21
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
In spite of the common presence of MISS in the
sedimentary rocks of the Santa Bárbara Allogroup,
they are less abundant and less diverse than in the sedimentary rocks of the Bom Jardim Allogroup. Also,
the Chancelloria-like structures seem to be restricted to
the sedimentary rocks of the Maricá Allogroup.
Discussion
The trace and body fossil assemblages preserved
in the deposits of the Camaquã Basin suggest the
occurrence of simple, bilaterian, mobile epifaunal
and infaunal organisms able to excavate shallow burrows. Most of these burrows occur in MISS-rich substrates, suggesting that microbial mats were the main
source of food for grazing animals, probably undermat miners. The presence of Aspidella sp., Intrites sp.
and Sekwia sp. reveals that a sessile Ediacaran epifauna
was well-established in some settings, which suggests
the existence of a more complex community, in order
to guarantee an adequate food supply to sessile organisms. The occurrence of cnidarian resting traces (Bergaueria hemispherica and Beltanelliformis isp.) reinforces
the relative diversity of these epifauna.
Otherwise, the presence of the Chancelloria-like
structures in the rhytmites of the Maricá Allogroup
and the abundance and diversity of MISS at the top
of the thin-bedded sandstones of the Bom Jardim
Allogroup suggests extensive development of microbial mats in the earlier deposits of the Camaquã
Basin. The considerably diminishing of MISS in the
Santa Bárbara Allogroup sandstones coincides with
the increasing of the bioturbation activity and the
diversification of the burrowers, if compared with
the discrete bioturbation recorded in the Bom Jardim
Allogroup. This scenario is coherent with the Agronomic Revolution hypothesis (Seilacher & Pluffger,
1994; Seilacher, 1999) to explain the faunistic changes
through the Ediacaran–Cambrian boundary (e.g.,
Narbonne et al., 1987; Crimes, 1994; Landing, 1994;
Jensen et al., 1998, 2000; Narbonne, 1998; Droser et
al., 1999; Buatois & Mángano, 2004, 2012). Taking
into account the ichnozones proposed by Crimes
(1994), Netto et al. (2007) placed the deposits of the
Santa Bárbara Allogroup in the Ichnozone IA (Ediacaran). However, the occurrence of burrows representing strategic behaviors well-established in Early
Paleozoic, like the treptichnid burrows and Arthraria
antiquata, suggest a late Ediacaran age, close to the
Ediacaran–Cambrian boundary.
According to Paim et al. (2000), only the Maricá
Allogroup represents full deposition under marine
conditions in the Camaquã Basin. The sedimentary
rocks that filled the basin after its segmentation in
small sub-basins mainly represent alluvial, fluvial and
22
deltaic deposits (Bom Jardim, Acampamento Velho,
Santa Bárbara allogroups), and subordinate aeolian
deposits (Guaritas Allogroup), developed through the
different stages of the basin. The presence of metazoan biogenic structures in some beds (and especially in the Santa Bárbara Allogroup) forced Paim
et al. (1992, 2000) to assume the existence of marine
incursions into the braidplain deltas, as all well-known
record of the Ediacaran biota are related to shallow
marine ecosystems. The occurrence of glauconite in
some of these fossiliferous beds (Martini-da-Rosa,
1999) also reinforced this interpretation.
The low ichnodiversity observed in the sedimentary rocks of the Bom Jardim and Santa Bárbara
allogroups, allied to (i) the continental character of
the deposits; (ii) the preferential preservation of the
trace fossils in the soles of the sandstones and rhythmites of braidplain deltas; (iii) their virtual absence in
the turbiditic rhythmites; and (iv) the non-recurrent
character of the trace fossil assemblages (preserved in
some particular beds, but not in all beds of the same
sedimentary succession) led Netto et al. (2007) to infer
that this particular record might represent a tentative of the marine faunas to survive in brackish-water
environments, after being carried in by marine surges.
The occurrence of synaeresis cracks in beds containing
Arthraria reinforces this hypothesis, as salinity fluctuations caused by salinity input in freshwater or oligohaline settings has been invoked as a cause for synaeresis
cracks generation (Plummer & Gostin, 1981).
Recent geochemical analyses in fossil-rich Ediacaran beds suggest that they might be deposited in
non-marine environments. Miller et al. (2008) analyzed some isotopic data from microbialites and
stromatolitic beds of the Dhaiqa Formation (NW
Arabian Shield) containing cylindrical, horizontal
bifurcated and looping structures that resemble burrows and were assumed as possible metazoan trace
fossils. These deposits underlying diamictites developed during Glaskiers glaciations and have an estimated age between ≤600 and 530 Ma. Even considering that the geochemistry of these deposits could
support correlation with marine environments,
Miller et al. (2008) concluded that the unradiogenic
87
Sr/86Sr and δ13Ccarb variation data were consistent
with a non-marine/lacustrine setting, developed
in a protected area, close to the open sea. Similar
interpretation was made by Bristow et al. (2009) to
sections of the Doushantuo Formation containing
pre-Ediacaran fossil embryos (mostly compared
with cnidarian embryos) in the Yangtze Gorges area
(S China). Based on the chemical composition of the
clay minerals, Bristow et al. (2009) concluded that the
fossil-bearing rocks were deposited under alkaline
conditions. The (i) spatial and temporal restriction
EVIDENCES OF LIFE IN TERMINAL PROTEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: A SYNTHESIS
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Table 1. Synthetic review of the biogenic structures and fossil biota described in deposits of the Santa Bárbara Allogroup (Camaquã Basin, RS).
Netto
et al.
(1992)
Netto
(1994)
Netto
(1998)
Martini-da-Rosa
(1999)
Netto & Martini-da-Rosa
(2001a,b)
Netto et al.
(2007)
This review
Arthraria antiquata
Beltanelliformis
Beltanelliformis isp.
isp.
Cochlichnus
Cochlichnus
?Cruziana
?Cruziana
Cochlichnus
Bergaueria
hemispherica
Bergaueria
hemispherica
Bergaueria
hemispherica
Bergaueria
hemispherica
Cochlichnus isp.
Cochlichnus isp.
Cochlichnus isp.
Cochlichnus isp.
Intrites isp.
Intrites isp.
Trace fossils
Didymauli- Didymaulichnus Didymaulichnus
chnus
Diplocraterion?
Gyrolithes
Gyrolithes
Gyrolithes
Intrites
Intrites
Intrites
Planolites
Planolites
Rusophycus
Rusophycus
Skolithos?
Skolithos?
Palaeophycus isp. Palaeophycus isp.
Palaeophycus isp. Palaeophycus isp.
?Phycodes
Phycodes cf.
pedum
Phycodes cf. pedum
Treptichnus isp.
Treptichnid burrows
Planolites
Planolites isp.
Planolites isp.
Planolites isp.
Planolites isp.
Arumberia sp.
Arumberia sp.
Aspidella sp.
Aspidella sp.
Intrites sp.
Intrites sp.
Sekwia sp.
Sekwia sp.
Arumberia
Arumberia
Wrinkle
structures
Wrinkle structures
Skolithos?
?Torrowangea
Fossil biota
Arumberia
Beltanelliformis
Beltanelliformis sp.
sp.
MISS
Sekwia sp.
Leveling structures
Elephant-skin
Kynneia-type
structures
Palimpsest ripples
NETTO
23
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
of saponite in the studied beds, (ii) lack of redoxsensitive trace element enrichment in demonstrably
anoxic sediments and (iii) distinctive C/N ratios
of organic matter in saponitic mudstones support the hypothesis that parts of the Doushantuo
Formation represent an isolated non-marine basin
“which implies that non-marine environments may
have been hospitable for early animals” (Bristow et
al., 2009:13194). Knauth (2005) also considered the
hypothesis that life might be developed first in nonmarine settings when discussed the temperature and
salinity history of Precambrian ocean based in oxygen isotopic data. Thus, the hypothesis that the fossil biota of the Camaquã Basin could inhabit nonmarine settings cannot be completely discarded.
THE CAMARINHA BASIN
The Camarinha Basin is a small basin located
at the central-east of the Paraná State that contains the Neoproterozoic-Early Cambrian volcanosedimentary succession known as the Camarinha
Formation (Figure 1). It consists of conglomerates,
breccias, sandstones, siltstones and mudstones
deposited by gravity flows and turbiditic currents in
deltaic settings, composing a 4,000 m-thick turbiditic succession (Moro & Brito Neves, 2005). Trace
fossils were reported in some samples coming
from outcrops of the Camarinha Formation near
Curitiba (PR) by Ciguel et al. (1992). Gordia arcuata, Planolites montanus, and Skolithos isp. compose
the burrow assemblage, but around 200 specimens
of resting traces attributed to medusa-like organisms also occur. Unfortunately, the sudden death
of Henrique Ciguel in 1991 interrupted his studies
of the ichnofauna from the Camarinha Formation,
which was not resumed since.
Originally assumed as continental, the ichnofossiliferous deposits of the Camarinha Formation were reinterpreted by Ciguel et al. (1992) as marine. The authors
also constrained the deposits between the Ediacaran
(still called ‘Vendian’ in Ciguel et al., 1992) and the Tommotian, based on the trace fossil assemblage.
Discussion
The medusa-like resting traces were described as
having an oval morphology with a ratio proportion of
2:1, showing internal wrinkle features and a central pit.
Based on this description, Netto et al. (2007) raised the
possibility that these resting traces represent the body
fossil Aspidella (Gehling et al., 2000). Further studies
of the collected samples should be done to confirm
this suspect, but Ciguel et al. (1992) did not mention in
which repository these samples were housed.
24
FINAL REMARKS
The studies about the ichnofauna and the biota
fossil of the Ediacaran deposits of southern Brazil
are still in their beginnings. Even in their infancy,
these studies showed that Aspidella is widespread in
all basins and that simple bilaterian and plug-shaped
trace fossils are common, being represented mainly
by the ichnogenera Planolites and Bergaueria. Microbially induced sedimentary structures are abundant and
diverse, revealing relatively quiet waters and enough
time for the extensive mat growth. Typical Ediacaran
body fossils are absent, but treptichnid burrows, present in almost all classic Ediacaran fossil strata, occur
in the Santa Bárbara Allogroup.
The presence of Aspidella sp. in the Itajaí, Camaquã, and Camarinha basins imposes an Ediacaran age
to the fossiliferous successions of these basins and
suggests a close relationship between these beds with
those from the Avalonian terrains. The occurrence of
faint imprints of Cyclomedusa sp., Charnia sp., and Parvancorina sp. in the Itajaí Basin reinforces this hypothesis. Further studies concerning detailed description of
the biogenic structures and petrographic and isotopic
analyses of the host rocks will allow the better understanding of the biology and the physical attributes of
this biota and the inhabited settings.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
The author thanks to CNPq – The Brazilian Scientific and Technological Development Council by the
grant that supported this research (305208/2010-1).
To Samuel H. Noll, who provided technical support
with samples housed in the paleontological collection of LAVIGEA/UNISINOS. To Luis Buatois and
Noelia Carmona, for the critical review, allowing the
improvement of the original manuscript.
REFERENCES
Appi, C.J. 1991. Análise estratigráfica da sessão metassedimentar do Grupo Itajaí no Estado de Santa Catarina.
Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro, Master
Dissertation, 119 p.
Appi, C.J. & Souza Cruz, C.E. 1990. Estratigrafia de
sequências na bacia do Itajaí. In: CONGRESSO
BRASILEIRO DE GEOLOGIA, 36, 1990.
Anais, Natal, 1:93-107.
Brasier, M.D. 1992. Background to the Cambrian explosion. Journal of the Geological Society ,
149:585-587.
Bristow, T.F.; Kennedy, M.J.; Derkowski, A.; Droser,
M.L.; Jiang, G. & Creaser, R.A. 2009. Mineralogical constraints on the paleoenvironments of
the Ediacaran Doushantuo Formation. PNAS
EVIDENCES OF LIFE IN TERMINAL PROTEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: A SYNTHESIS
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
- Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of
the United States of America, 106(32):13190-13195.
Brito Neves, B.B.; Campos Neto, M.C. & Fuck, R.A.
1999. From Rodinia to Western Gondwana: an
approach to the Brasiliano-Pan African Cycle and
orogenic collage. Episodes, 22(3):155-166.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 2003. Early colonization of the deep sea: ichnologic evidence
of deep-marine benthic ecology from the Early
Cambrian of northwest Argentina. Palaios,
18:572-581.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 2004. Terminal Proterozoic–Early Cambrian ecosystems: ichnology of the Puncoviscana Formation, Northwest
Argentina. Fossils & Strata, 51:1-16.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 2012. An Early Cambrian shallow-marine ichnofauna from the Puncoviscana Formation of northwest Argentina: the
interplay between sophisticated feeding behaviors,
matgrounds and sea-level changes. Journal of Paleontology, 86:7-18.
Ciguel, J.H.G.; Góis, J.R. & Aceñolaza, F.G. 1992.
Ocorrência de icnofósseis em depósitos molássicos da Formação Camarinha (Neoproterozoico
III-Cambriano Inferior), no Estado do Paraná,
Brasil. INSUGEO – Série Correlación Geológica,
9:157-158.
Conway Morris, S. 1992. Burgess Shale-type faunas in
the context of the ‘Cambrian explosion’: a review.
Journal of the Geological Society, London, 149:631-636.
Crimes, T.P. 1987. Trace fossils and correlation of late
Precambrian and early Cambrian strata. Geological
Magazine, 124:97-119.
Crimes, T.P. 1992. The record of trace fossils across
the Proterozoic–Cambrian boundary. In: J.H.
Lipps & P.W. Signor (eds.), Origins and early evolution
of the Metazoa. Plenum, p. 177-202.
Crimes, T.P. 1994. The period of early evolutionary
failure and the dawn of evolutionary success: the
record of biotic changes across the PrecambrianCambrian boundary. In: S.K. Donovan (ed.) The
paleobiology of trace fossils. The John Hopkins University Press, p. 105-133.
Crimes T.P. & Anderson, M.M. 1985. Trace fossils
from late Precambrian-early Cambrian strata of
southeastern Newfoundland (Canada): temporal
and environmental implications. Journal of Paleontology, 59:310-343.
Droser, M.L.; Gehling, J.G. & Jensen, S. 1999. When
the worm turned: concordance of Early Cambrian ichnofabric and trace-fossil record in South
Australia. Geology, 27: 25-628.
Fillion, D. & Pickerill, R.K. 1984. On Arthraria antiquata Billings, 1872 and its relationship to Diplocraterion Torell, 1870 and Bifungites Desio, 1940.
Journal of Paleontology, 58:683-696.
Gehling, J.G. & Narbonne, G.M. 2007. Spindleshaped Ediacara fossils from the Mistaken Point
assemblage, Avalon Zone, Newfoundland. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 44(3):367-387.
Gehling, J.G.; Narbonne, G.M. & Anderson, M.M.
2000. The first named Ediacaran body fossil, Aspidella terranovica. Palaentology, 43:427-456.
Gradstein, F.M.; Ogg, J.G; Schnitz, M. & Ogg, G.
2012. The Geologic Time Scale 2012. Amsterdan,
Elsevier Science Ltd., 1176 p.
Gresse, P.G.; Chemale Jr., F.; da Silva, L.C.; Walraven,
F. & Hartmann, L.A. 1996. Late to post-orogenic
basins of the Pan- African-Brasiliano collision
orogen in Southern Africa and Southern Brazil.
Basin Research, 8:157-171.
Jensen, S. 1997. Trace fossils from the Lower Cambrian Mickwitzia sandstone, south-central Sweden. Fossils and Strata, 42:1-111.
Jensen, S.; Gehling, J.G. & Droser, M.L. 1998. Ediacara-type fossils in Cambrian sediments. Nature,
393:567-569.
Jensen, S.; Saylor, B.Z.; Gehling, J.G. & Germs, G.B.
2000. Complex trace fossils from the terminal
Proterozoic of Namibia. Geology, 28(2):143-146.
Knauth, L.P. 2005. Temperature and salinity history
of the Precambrian ocean: implications for the
course of microbial evolution. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 219:53-69.
Landing, E. 1994. Precambrian-Cambrian boundary
global stratotype ratified and a new perspective of
Cambrian time. Geology, 22:179-182.
Leipinitz, I.I.; Paim, P.S.G.; da Rosa, A.A.S.; Zucatti-daRosa, A.L. & Nowatzki, C.H. 1997. Primeira ocorrência de Chancelloriidae no Brasil. In: CONGRESSO
BRASILEIRO DE PALEONTOLOGIA, 15, 1997.
Boletim de Resumos, Águas de São Pedro, p. 1.
Liu, A.G.; McIlroy, D.; Anticliffe, J.B. & Brasier, M.D.
2010. Effaced preservation in the Ediacara biota
and its implications for the early macrofossil
record. Palaeontology, 2010:1-24.
Macedo, M.H.F.; Basei, M.A.S.; Bonhomme, M.G. &
Kawashita, K. 1984. Dados geocronológicos referentes às rochas metassedimentares do Grupo Itajaí (SC). Revista Brasileira de Geociências, 14(1):30-34.
Mallmann, G.; Chemale Jr., F. & Morales, L.F.G. 2004.
Evolução estrutural da porção sul do terreno Nico
Pérez, Uruguai: registro da convergência entre
as placas Rio de La Plata e Kalahari no final do
Neoproterozóico. Revista Brasileira de Geociências,
34(2):201-212.
Mángano, M.G.; Buatois, L.A. & Muniz Guinea, F.
2005. Ichnology of the Alfarcito Member (Santa
Rosita Formation) of northwestern Argentina:
animal-substrate interactions in a lower Paleozoic wave-dominated shallow sea. Ameghiniana,
42(4):641-668.
Martini-da-Rosa, C.L. 1999. Interação organismo/sedimento nos depósitos do Alogrupo Santa Bárbara. Universidde do Vale do Rio dos Sinos, Master Dissertation, 2 v., 71 p.
Miller, N.; Johnson, P.R. & Stern, R.J. 2008. Marine
versus non-marine environments for the Jibalah
Group, NW Arabian Shield: a sedimentologic
and geochemical survey and report of possible
NETTO
25
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Metazoa in the Dhaiqa Formation. The Arabian
Journal for Science and Engineering, 33(1C):55-77.
Moro, R.P.X. & Brito Neves, B.B. 2005. Nota explicativa do mapa geológico da Formação Camarinha
– PR. Boletim Paranaense de Geociências, 55:43-51.
Narbonne, G.M. 1998. The Ediacaran biota: a terminal Neoproterozoic experiment in the evolution
of life. GSA Today, 8(2):1-6.
Narbonne, G.M.; Myrow, P.M.; Landing, E. & Anderson, M.M. 1987. A candidate stratotype for the
Precambrian-Cambrian boundary, Fortune Head,
Burin Peninsula, southeast Newfoundland. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 24:1277-1293.
Netto, R.G. 1994. Preliminary report about trace fossils in Precambrian/Cambrian deposits of southern Brazil. In: CIRCUM-ATLANTIC CIRCUMPACIFIC TERRANE CONFERENCE, 2, 1994.
Program & Abstracts, p. 30.
Netto, R.G. 1998. Paleoichnology of PrecambrianCambrian boundary on southern Brazil: the
state-of-art. In: REUNIÓN ARGENTINA DE
INCOLOGÍA, 3/REUNIÓN DE ICNOLOGÍA DEL MERCOSUR, 1, 1998. Resúmenes, Mar
del Plata, p. 21-22.
Netto, R.G. 2000. Paleoincologia do Rio Grande do
Sul. In: M. Holz & L.F. De Ros (eds.) A Paleontologia do Rio Grande do Sul. CIGO/UFRGS, p. 25-43.
Netto, R.G. & Martini da Rosa, C.L. 2001a. A biota
vendiana da sub-bacia de Santa Bárbara, bacia do
Camaquã. In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO DE
PALEONTOLOGIA, 17, 2001. Boletim de Resumos, Rio Branco, p. 94.
Netto, R.G. & Martini da Rosa, C.L. 2001b. Colonización de ambientes marginales marinos en el Precámbrico: la biota Vendiana del Alogrupo Santa
Bárbara en el sur de Brasil (sub-cuenca de Santa
Bárbara, Cuenca del Camaquã). In: COLOQUIO
INTERNACIONAL
EDIACARANO-CÁMBRICO DEL GONDWANA OCCIDENTAL,
2001. Resúmenes, Montevideo, p. 5-6.
Netto, R.G.; Martini da Rosa, C.L. & Nascimento, S.
2007. A paleoicnologia e o limite Pré-Cambriano/
Cambriano: particularidades e icnozonação. In:
I.S. Carvalho & A.C.S. Fernandes (eds.) Icnologia,
Sociedade Brasileira de Geologia, Série Textos, n.
3, p. 40-47.
Netto, R.G; Paim, P.S.G. & Martini da Rosa, C.L.
1992. Informe preliminar sobre a ocorrência de
traços fósseis nos sedimentitos basais das bacias
do Camaquã e Santa Bárbara. In: WORKSHOP
SOBRE AS BACIAS MOLASSAS BRASILIANAS, 1, 1992. Anais, São Leopoldo, p. 90-96.
Netto, R.G. & Zucatti-da-Rosa, A.L. 1997.Registro
icnofossilífero da bacia do Itajaí, SC: uma primeira visão. In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO
DE PALEONTOLOGIA, 15, 1997. Boletim de
Resumos, Águas de São Pedro, p. 136.
26
Noffke, N. 2010. Geobiology: microbial mats in sandy
deposits from the Archean Era to today. New York,
Springer, 205 p.
Paim, P.S.G.; Chemale Jr., F. & Lopes, R.C. 2000.
A bacia do Camaquã. In: M. Holz & L.F. De
Ros (eds.) Geologia do Rio Grande do Sul, CIGO/
UFRGS, p. 231-274.
Paim, P.S.G.; Faccini, U.F.; Netto, R.G. & Nowatzki,
C.H. 1992. Estratigrafia de seqüências e sistemas
deposicionais das bacias do Camaquã e Santa Bárbara, Eo-Paleozoico do RS (Brasil). INSUGEO,
Serie Correlación Geológica, 9:41-55.
Paim, P.S.G.; Leipinitz, I.I.; da Rosa, A.A.S. & Zucatti-da-Rosa, A.L. 1997. Preliminary report on the
occurrence of Chancelloria sp. in the Itajaí Basin,
southern Brazil. Revista Brasileira de Geociências,
27(03):303-308.
Plummer, P.S. & Gostin, V.A. 1981. Shrinkage cracks:
desiccation or synaeresis? Journal of Sedimentary
Petrology, 51(4): 1147-1156.
Seilacher, A. 1992. Vendobionta and Psammocorallia:
lost constructions of Precambrian evolution. Journal of the Geological Society, 149:607-613.
Seilacher, A. 1999. Biomat-related lifestyles in the Precambrian. Palaios, 14:86-93.
Seilacher, A. 2007. Trace fossil analysis. New York,
Springer, 226 p.
Seilacher, A. & Pflüger, F. 1994. From biomats to benthic
agriculture: a biohistoric revolution. In: W.E. Krumbein; D.M. Paterson & L.J. Stal (eds.) Biostabilization
of sediments. Bibliotheks und Informationssystem der
Carl vonOssietzky Universität, p. 97-105.
Seilacher, A.; Meschede, M.; Bolton, E.W. & luginsland, H. 2000. Precambrian “fossil” Vermiforma is
a tectograph. Geology, 28:235-238.
Silva, L.C.; Armstrong, R.; Pimentel, M.M.; Scandolara, J.; Ramgrab, G.;Wildner, W.; Angelim,
L.A.A.; Vasconcelos, A.M.; Rizzoto, G.; Quadros, M.L.E.S.; Sander, A. & Zucatti-da-Rosa, A.L.
2002. Reavaliação da evolução geológica em terrenos pré-cambrianos brasileiros com base em
novos dados U-Pb SHRIMP, Parte III: províncias Borborema, Mantiqueira Meridional e Rio
Negro-Juruena. Revista Brasileira de Geociências,
32(4):529-544.
Teixeira, A.Luiz; Gaucher, C.; Paim, P.S.G.; Fonseca, M.M.; Parente, C.V; Silva Filho, W.F. &
Almeida, A.R. 2004. Bacias do estágio da transição da plataforma sul-americana. In: V. Mantesso Neto; A. Bartorelli; C.D.R. Carneiro &
B.B. Brito-Neves (eds.) Geologia do Continente SulAmericano - Evolução da Obra de Fernando Flávio
Marques de Almeida, Beca Produções Culturais
Ltd., p. 487-537.
Zucatti-da-Rosa, A.L. 2006. Evidências de vida no Ediacarano inferior da bacia do Itajaí, SC. Universidade do
Vale do Rio dos Sinos, Master Dissertation, 56 p.
EVIDENCES OF LIFE IN TERMINAL PROTEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: A SYNTHESIS
ICHNOLOGY OF THE EDIACARAN-CAMBRIAN
PUNCOVISCANA FORMATION OF NORTHWESTERN
ARGENTINA: RECENT PROGRESS IN
UNDERSTANDING ITS POTENTIAL IN PALEOECOLOGY
AND MACROEVOLUTION
Luis Alberto Buatois
María Gabriela Mángano
ABSTRACT
The Ediacaran-Cambrian Puncoviscana Formation of
northwestern Argentina is a classic unit that provides
valuable information on a critical time in the history of
the marine biosphere. Research during the last decade
has significantly changed our view of this ichnofauna.
The Puncoviscana ichnofauna displays a wide variety of ethological categories, including feeding structures (Circulichnis montanus, Multina isp., Pilichnus
cf. dichotomus, Oldhamia alata, O. antiqua, O. curvata,
O. flabellata, O. geniculata, O. radiata, Treptichnus
pollardi, Saerichnites isp., Volkichnium isp.), grazing
traces (Archaeonassa fossulata, Cochlichnus anguineus, Helminthoidichnites tenuis, Helminthopsis abeli,
H. tenuis, Psammichnites saltensis), locomotion traces
(Asaphoidichnus trifidus, Didymaulichnus lyelli, Dimorphichnus isp., Diplichnites isp., Tasmanadia cachii) and
dwelling traces (Palaeophycus tubularis). This ichnofauna displays strong similarities with other trace-fossil
assemblages worldwide in rocks now considered of
Fortunian age, a view more consistent with recent geochronologic and chronostratigraphic data from northwest Argentina. While the relatively diverse Psammichnites association (illustrating the Cruziana Ichnofacies)
characterizes the wave-influenced shallow-marine
deposits of the eastern belt, the less diverse Oldhamia
association typifies the deep-marine turbidite systems
represented by the western belt. In contrast to previous views, the Nereites Ichnofacies is not present in the
Puncoviscana Formation. The Puncoviscana ichnofauna
illustrates the importance of feeding strategies related
to the development of microbial matgrounds and the
appearance of new body plans (as revealed by arthropod-produced trace fossils) and sophisticated feeding
strategies (Psamichnites saltensis, Oldhamia ispp.).
Key words: ichnology, Ediacaran, Cambrian, Puncoviscana Formation, Argentina.
INTRODUCTION
The Ediacaran-Lower Cambrian Puncoviscana
Formation of northwestern Argentina (Figure 1) is
a thick, folded and metamorphosed succession containing a wide variety of trace fossils, which were
documented for the first time in the seventies (Mirré
& Aceñolaza, 1972; Aceñolaza & Durand, 1973; Aceñolaza, 1978). Subsequently, additional ichnotaxa were
described and several reviews were published during
the eighties and nineties (e.g., Aceñolaza & Durand,
1982; Durand & Aceñolaza, 1990; Aceñolaza et al.,
1999). During the last decade, the significance of the
Puncoviscana ichnofauna has been re-evaluated in the
light of new ideas on the paleobiology of this critical time in the history of life. Recent developments
of the Puncoviscana ichnofauna include analysis of
its biostratigraphic significance, the recognition of a
more complex paleoenvironmental framework, reevaluation of the present ichnofacies, identification of
associated microbially induced sedimentary structures,
and assessment of its importance in evolutionary
27
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 1. General map showing distribution of outcrops of the Puncoviscana Formation and overall extension of the Puncoviscana
Basin (after Ramos, 2008).
paleoecology (e.g., Buatois & Mángano, 2003a,b, 2004,
2012; Seilacher et al., 2005). In this paper, we briefly
review these recent developments and further outline
the significance of the Puncoviscana ichnofauna.
CHARACTERISTICS OF THE
PUNCOVISCANA ICHNOFAUNA
A systematic revision of the Puncoviscana ichnofauna is beyond the scope of this paper, but critical
ichnotaxonomic assessments have been published
elsewhere (e.g., Buatois & Mángano, 2003a, 2004; Seilacher et al., 2005). A related ichnofauna present in
the Guachos Formation is not included in this study
(see Seilacher et al., 2005). The Puncoviscana ichnofauna displays a wide variety of ethological categories, including feeding structures (Circulichnis montanus,
Multina isp., Pilichnus cf. dichotomus, Oldhamia alata, O.
antiqua, O. curvata, O. flabellata, O. geniculata, O. radiata,
Treptichnus pollardi, Saerichnites isp., Volkichnium isp.),
grazing traces (Archaeonassa fossulata, Cochlichnus anguineus, Helminthoidichnites tenuis, Helminthopsis abeli, H.
tenuis, Psammichnites saltensis), locomotion traces (Asaphoidichnus trifidus, Didymaulichnus lyelli, Dimorphichnus
isp., Diplichnites isp., Tasmanadia cachii) and dwelling
28
traces (Palaeophycus tubularis). Notably absent are farming traces/traps, also known as graphoglyptids (see
reinterpretations by Buatois & Mángano, 2003a,
2004). All the trace fossils are oriented parallel to bedding, and therefore they did not produce significant
vertical mixing of the sedimentary particles, allowing
preservation of the primary sedimentary fabric.
BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC SIGNIFICANCE
Establishing a chronostratigraphic framework
for the Puncoviscana Formation is a challenging task
because of the geologic complexities of this unit. The
Puncoviscana Formation represents the metasedimentary basement of northwest Argentina and it consists
of a thick, folded succession of wackes and mudstone,
with subordinate presence of conglomerate, limestone
and volcanic rocks (Figures 2A-F). The unit has been
affected by very low grade regional metamorphism,
ranging from slates to schists (Do Campo & Nieto,
2003; Do Campo & Guevara, 2005). Rocks of different
types, degrees of metamorphism and tectonic deformation are, in fact, included under the name “Puncoviscana Formation”, and the possibility of further subdivision has long been recognized (e.g., Mon & Hongn,
EDIACARAN-CAMBRIAN ICHNOLOGY OF NORTHWESTERN ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
1988, 1991; Hongn, 1996; Moya, 1998; Becchio et al.,
1999; Mángano & Buatois, 2004). However, the intense
deformation of the Puncoviscana Formation makes
the establishment of a sound stratigraphic subdivision
extremely difficult to say the least.
Originally, the Puncoviscana Formation was considered of Precambrian age (Turner 1960, 1972), but the
discovery of the ichnogenus Oldhamia (Figures 3A-F)
provided uncontroversial evidence of a Cambrian age
at least for the hosting strata (Mirré & Aceñolaza, 1972;
Figure 2. Outcrop photographs of the Puncoviscana Formation. A, Chevron folds. El Alisal (Quebrada del Toro); B, general view
of interbedded shallow-marine sandstone and mudstone forming a parasequence set. Top is on the upper left. Purmamarca
(Quebrada de Humahuaca); C, bedding plane showing sinuous-crested ripples with a tendency to develop interference ripples.
Upstream of Garganta del Diablo, Sierras de Tilcara; D, bedding plane showing sinuous-crested and flattened quasi-symmetric
ripples. Rio Corralito (Quebrada del Toro). Hammer is circled; E, interbedded mudstone and sandstone with symmetric rippled
tops. Angosto de Cachi; F, general view of interbedded deep-marine turbidite sandstone and background mudstone. San Antonio
de Los Cobres. Scale in D: 33.5 cm in length.
BUATOIS & MÁNGANO
29
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Aceñolaza & Durand, 1973). A number of geochronologic studies have recently provided key information on
the age of this unit. These studies have indicated that
sedimentation in the Puncoviscana basin encompassed
the terminal Proterozoic to early Cambrian (Ramos,
2000, 2008; Hongn et al., 2010). Escayola et al. (2011)
provided high-quality TIMS and SHRIMP U-Pb zircon geochronology data indicating that deposition may
have started during the latest Ediacaran, but it took
place mainly during the Fortunian, coeval with 540-535
Ma calc-alkaline arc volcanism.
Another line of evidence is provided by the trace
fossils themselves, as demonstrated by the seminal
paper of Aceñolaza & Durand (1973). Since the discovery of trace fossils in the metamorphic basement,
the ichnofauna has been considered as indicative of
a Tommotian age, essentially Cambrian Stage 2 of
the present scheme (Durand, 1993). However, subsequent work noted the similarities of the Puncoviscana ichnofauna with other ichnofaunas worldwide in
rocks now considered of Fortunian age (Buatois &
Mángano, 2003a, 2004; Mángano & Buatois, 2004).
These authors noted that the restriction of trace fossils to bedding planes, the absence of vertical bioturbation and the dominance of lifestyles associated with
microbial mats favor a Fortunian age, rather than a
Cambrian Stage 2. Notably, although the Puncoviscana Formation may range into the Ediacaran, no
Precambrian trace fossils have been documented yet.
Aceñolaza (2003) regarded strata with Psammichnites
saltensis (formerly Nereites saltensis) and Tasmanadia as
Ediacaran, but the rationale of this decision is unclear
and the proposal has been rejected based on the fact
that arthropod trackways and phobotactic behaviors
are unknown in Ediacaran ichnofaunas (see Jensen,
2003; Mángano & Buatois, 2004; Seilacher et al., 2005;
Jensen et al., 2006).
In short, integration of geochronologic and ichnologic information suggests that the Puncoviscana
Formation is mostly of Fortunian age, but most likely
Figure 3. Ichnospecies of Oldhamia in the Puncoviscana Formation. A, Oldhamia alata. El Mollar (Quebrada del Toro); B, Oldhamia
geniculata. Los Chorrilos (Quebrada del Toro); C, Oldhamia antiqua. San Antonio de Los Cobres; D, Oldhamia curvata. Quebrada del
Suncho (Sierra de la Ovejería); E, Oldhamia flabellata. San Antonio de Los Cobres; F, Oldhamia radiata. San Antonio de Los Cobres.
Scale bars: 10 mm long.
30
EDIACARAN-CAMBRIAN ICHNOLOGY OF NORTHWESTERN ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
ranging into the terminal Ediacaran. In addition, this
reinterpretation of the available data is more consistent with recent ideas regarding the age of the overlying Mesón Group, originally considered middle to
late Cambrian, but now thought to be late early to
middle Cambrian (see discussion in Mángano & Buatois, 2004).
PALEOENVIRONMENTAL CONTEXT
AND ICHNOFACIES RECOGNITION
The Puncoviscana Formation has historically
been considered as recording sedimentation in deepmarine environments (Omarini & Baldis, 1984;
Ježek, 1990; Aceñolaza et al., 1999), but this view has
changed in recent years with the increasing realization
that some deposits accumulated in shallow-marine
areas (Buatois & Mángano, 2003a,b, 2004, 2012).
As a result of these studies, a more complex paleoenvironmental framework consisting of deep-marine
turbidite systems along a western belt and shallowmarine environments influenced by wave action along
an eastern belt has been proposed (Buatois & Mángano, 2003a,b, 2004) (Figure 4).
Shallow-marine deposits encompass lower-offshore to middle/lower-shoreface facies, commonly
forming coarsening-upward parasequences and displaying structures indicative of oscillatory flows (Buatois & Mángano, 2003a,b, 2004) (Figures 2B-E). This
paleoenvironmental scheme has been embraced by
subsequent authors (e.g., López de Azarevich et al.,
2010). The presence of abundant glauconite layers
interbedded with conglomerate in some outcrops
of the eastern belt also supports sedimentation in
shallow-marine settings (van Staden & Zimmermann,
2003). Recent studies suggested the presence of tidal
rhtythmites in some of the Puncoviscana deposits (López de Azarevich et al., 2010). However, tidal
rhtythmites are typically present in low-energy protected areas (e.g. middle estuary), and their preservation potential in open-marine wave-affected settings
is hard to explain.
Shallow-marine deposits of the Puncoviscana
Formation contain an abundant and relatively diverse
ichnofauna, including Archaeonassa fossulata, Asaphoidichnus trifidus, Cochlichnus anguineus, Didymaulichnus
lyelli (Figure 5A), Diplichnites isp., Helminthopsis tenuis,
Helminthoidichnites tenuis, Multina isp. (Figure 5B), Pilichnus cf. dichotomus (Figure 5C), Psammichnites saltensis
(Figures 5D-E), Oldhamia alata (Figure 3A), O. geniculata (Figure 3B), Palaeophycus tubularis, Tasmanadia cachii,
Treptichnus pollardi (Figure 5F) and Volkichnium volki
(Buatois & Mángano, 2004, 2012). Psammichnites saltensis is the dominant ichnotaxon in these deposits.
Trace-fossil assemblages range from the shelf to the
offshore trasition, being absent in the higher-energy
shoreface facies. The existence of this trace-fossil association (referred herein to as the Psammichnites association, but in early papers as the Nereites association) has
Figure 4. Schematic paleoenvironmental reconstruction of the Puncoviscana Formation showing its two trace-fossil associations.
Elements of the shallow-marine Psammichnites association include Cochlichnus anguineus (Co), Didymaulichnus lyelli (Dd), Diplichnites isp. (Di), Helminthoidichnites tenuis (He), Helminthopsis tenuis (Hp), Multina isp. (Mu), Pilichnus cf. dichotomus (Pi), Psammichnites saltensis (Ps), Oldhamia alata (Oal), O. geniculata (Og), Palaeophycus tubularis (Pa), Treptichnus pollardi (Tr) and Volkichnium
volki (Vo). The Oldhamia association is represented by Cochlichnus anguineus (Co), Didymaulichnus lyelli (Dd), Diplichnites isp. (Di),
Helmithoidichnites tenuis (He), Helmithopsis tenuis (Hp), Oldhamia antiqua (Oa), O. curvata (Oc), O. flabellata (Of), O. radiata (Or), and
Palaeophycus tubularis (Pa).
BUATOIS & MÁNGANO
31
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 5. Elements of the shallow-marine association. A, Didymaulichnus lyelli. SE of Salta city. B, Multina isp. El Mollar (Quebrada
del Toro); C, Pilichnus cf. dichotomus. Note associated microbially induced wrinkle marks. El Mollar (Quebrada del Toro); D-E, Psammichnites saltensis. Campo Quijano (Quebrada del Toro) (D) and Cachi (E). F, Treptichnus pollardi. Quebrada del Toro. Scale bars: 18
mm (A, F) and 55 mm (B) in diameter; 10 m (C), 50 mm (D), and 20 mm (E) wide.
been recognized since the early studies on Puncoviscana ichnology (e.g., Aceñolaza et al., 1976). However,
this association was regarded as an example of the
archetypal Nereites Ichnofacies (Durand & Aceñolaza
1990). Buatois & Mángano (2004) noted that the shallow-marine association of the Puncoviscana Formation is best regarded as an early Phanerozoic example
of the Cruziana Ichnofacies.
Deep-marine deposits were essentially formed in
turbidite systems, encompassing channel, sandstonelobe and lobe-fringe deposits (Ježek, 1990; Buatois
& Mángano, 2003b). The latter are represented by
beds stacked, forming coarsening- and thickeningupward cycles of thin-bedded turbidites that pass
upwards into thick-bedded massive turbidites (Figure 2F). Structures indicative of oscillatory flows
have not been found in these deposits, supporting
a deep-marine context (Buatois & Mángano, 2003b,
32
2004). The deep-marine ichnofauna is present in the
lobe-fringe deposits, and includes Circulichnis montanus
(Figure 6A), Cochlichnus anguineus (Figure 6B), Didymaulichnus lyelli, Diplichnites isp. (Figure 6C), Helmithoidichnites tenuis (Figure 6D), Helminthopsis abeli, Helmithopsis
tenuis (Figure 6E), Oldhamia antiqua (Figure 3C), O.
curvata (Figure 3D), O. flabellata (Figure 3E), O. radiata
(Figure 3F), and Palaeophycus tubularis (Buatois & Mángano, 2003b). This association is dominated by grazing trails, such as Helminthoidichnites tenuis, Helminthopsis
tenuis, and some Oldhamia ichnospecies (particularly
O. flabellata and O. radiata). As with the other association, this ichnofauna has been known for a long
time as the Oldhamia association (e.g., Aceñolaza et al.,
1976). Similar to Cambrian deep-marine associations
elsewhere (e.g., Hofmann & Cecile 1981; Lindholm &
Casey 1990; Hofmann et al. 1994), the turbiditic Puncoviscana association is distinctively different from
EDIACARAN-CAMBRIAN ICHNOLOGY OF NORTHWESTERN ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 6. Elements of the deep-marine association. A, Circulichnis montanus; B, Cochlichnus anguineus; C, Diplichnites isp; D, Helminthoidichnites tenuis; E, Helminthopsis tenuis. Note associated microbially induced wrinkle marks. All photographs are from San
Antonio de los Cobres. Scale bars: 10 cm long.
the archetypal Nereites Ichnofacies. Cambrian deepmarine trace-fossil associations are typically dominated by nonspecialized grazing trails and Oldhamia,
and lack the diagnostic graphoglyptid and highly patterned structures that characterized the Nereites Ichnofacies in younger rocks (Orr, 2001; Uchman, 2004;
Buatois et al., 2009; Buatois & Mángano, 2011a).
EVOLUTIONARY SIGNIFICANCE AND
THE ROLE OF MICROBIAL MATS
The Puncoviscana ichnofauna provides solid
information on animal-substrate interactions and the
appearance of novel body plans during a critical time
in the history of life. In particular, this ichnofauna
highlights the significance of microbial mats during the
Ediacaran-Cambrian transition. Interactions between
organisms and matgrounds were widespread during
Ediacaran times, but persisted into the early Cambrian,
becoming more complex with the appearance of novel
body plans and more sophisticated behavioral programs (Buatois & Mángano, 2011b, 2012). Undermat
mining and mat grazing were widespread strategies as
revealed by the Puncoviscana ichnofauna. In particular,
the complex morphology exhibited by several ichnospecies of Oldhamia (e.g., O. alata) evidences an increase
in the complexity of animal-matground interactions:
a relatively advanced behavioral program that allowed
a more efficient exploitation of mat resources. The
branching pattern of minute Pilichnus cf. P. dichotomus
also reflects the sealing of the substrate by microbial
mats and the use of a geochemical gradient to obtain
food (Mángano et al., 2012).
The appearance of new players resulting from the
Cambrian explosion is also evident from the abundance of arthropod-generated structures, such as
trackways and scratch marks. The presence of these
trace fossils in Fortunian strata further reinforces the
pattern of arthropod ichnofossils occurring stratigraphically below their body-fossil counterparts (Narbonne et al., 1987). In addition, sophisticated grazing
strategies are also evidenced by Psammichnites saltensis
in shallow-marine settings (Seilacher et al., 2005).
Finally, the study of the Puncoviscana ichnofauna
from the perspective of ichnoguild and tiering analysis
has provided information on the strategies employed
BUATOIS & MÁNGANO
33
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
by early Phanerozoic animals to exploit the infaunal
ecospace (Buatois & Mángano, 2003b, 2004, 2012).
Overall, the tiering structure of these early Cambrian
benthic communities was relatively simple in both
shallow and deep water. Although most of biogenic
structures were emplaced very close to the sedimentwater interface, some organisms may have penetrated
several centimeters into the sediment (up to 8 cm and
3 cm in shallow-marine tempestites and deep-marine
turbidites, respectively), as indicated by trace fossils
cross-cutting inorganic sole marks.
CONCLUSIONS
The Puncoviscana Formation represents a key unit
to explore animal-substrate interactions at the beginning of the Phanerozoic. Renewed interest on the
ichnology of this unit has resulted in exciting developments during the last decade, allowing a clearer
understanding of its environmental framework and
macroevolutionary significance. The Fortunian age of
the Puncoviscana ichnofauna is consistent with precise
geochronologic data and with recent changes in the
chronostratigraphic framework of the early Paleozoic
of northwest Argentina. The combination of shallow- and deep-marine deposits makes this unit ideal to
address proximal-distal trends in trace-fossil distribution along a depositional profile. A critical analysis of
the Puncoviscana ichnofauna suggests that the Nereites
Ichnofacies is not present in this unit. Instead, the Cruziana Ichnofacies occurs in the shallow-marine deposits, and a classic association worldwide dominated
by grazing trails and Oldhamia is present in the deepmarine deposits. From an evolutionary standpoint, the
Puncoviscana ichnofauna illustrates the importance of
feeding strategies linked to the development of microbial mats and the appearance of novel body plans and
sophisticated feeding strategies during an early phase
of the Cambrian explosion.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Financial support for our research in the Puncoviscana Formation was provided by the Antorchas
Foundation, and Natural Sciences and Engineering Research Council (NSERC) Discovery Grants
311727-05/08 and 311726-05/08 awarded to Mángano and Buatois, respectively. Florencio Aceñolaza is
thanked for providing access to collections at the Instituto Miguel Lillo and for discussions on the Puncoviscana ichnofauna during an early phase of this study.
A number of colleagues provided valuable feedback on
Ediacaran-Cambrian ichnology, including José Antonio
Gámez-Vintaned, Jim Gehling, Hans Hofmann, Sören
Jensen, Guy Narbonne and Dolf Seilacher. We thank
34
Renata G. Netto for inviting us to participate in this
volume. We also thank Noelia Carmona, Jordi de Gibert and Juan J. Ponce for commenting on this manuscript and Luis Quiroz for the drawings.
REFERENCES
Aceñolaza, F.G. 1978. El Paleozoico inferior de
Argentina según sus trazas fósiles. Ameghiniana
15:15-64.
Aceñolaza, F.G. & Durand, F.R. 1973. Trazas fósiles
del basamento cristalino del noroeste argentino.
Boletín de la Asociación Geológica de Córdoba, 2:45-55.
Aceñolaza, F.G. & Durand, F.R. 1982. El icnogénero
Oldhamia (traza fósil) en Argentina. Caracteres
morfológicos e importancia estratigráfica en formaciones del Cámbrico inferior de Argentina.
In: CONGRESO LATINOAMERICANO DE
GEOLOGÍA, 5, 1982. Actas, 1:705-720.
Aceñolaza, F.G., Aceñolaza, G.F. & Esteban, S. 1999.
Bioestratigrafía de la Formación Puncoviscana y
unidades equivalentes en el NOA. In: G. González
Bonorino; R. Omarini & J. Viramonte (eds.) Relatorio XIV Congreso Geológico Argentino. Geología del
Noroeste Argentino, v. 1, p. 91-114.
Aceñolaza, F.G.; Durand, F.R. & Diaz-Taddei, R. 1976.
Geología y contenido paleontológico del basamento
metamórfico de la región de Cachi, Provincia de
Salta. In: CONGRESO GEOLÓGICO ARGENTINO, 6, 1976. Actas, Bahía Blanca, 1:319-332.
Aceñolaza, G.F. 2003. The Cambrian System in
Northwestern Argentina: stratigraphical and palaeontological framework. Geologica Acta, 1:23-39.
Becchio, R.; Lucassen, F.; Franz, G.; Viramonte, J.
& Wemmer, K. 1999. El basamento paleozoico
inferior del noroeste de Argentina (23°-27° S) –
Metamorfismo y geocronología. In: G. González
Bonorino; R. Omarini & J. Viramonte (eds.) Relatorio XIV Congreso Geológico Argentino. Geología del
Noroeste Argentino, v. 1, p. 58-72.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 2003a. La icnofauna
de la Formación Puncoviscana en el noroeste
argentino: Implicancias en la colonización de
fondos oceánicos y reconstrucción de paleoambientes y paleoecosistemas de la transición precámbrica-cámbrica. Ameghiniana, 40:103-117.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 2003b. Early colonization of the deep sea: ichnologic evidence of
deep-marine benthic ecology from the Early Cambrian of northwest Argentina. Palaios, 18:572-581.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 2004. Terminal Proterozoic–Early Cambrian ecosystems: ichnology of the Puncoviscana Formation, Northwest
Argentina. In: B.D. Webby; M.G. Mángano & L.A.
Buatois (eds.) Trace fossils in evolutionary palaeoecology.
Fossils & Strata, 51:1-16.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 2011a. Ichnology: organism-substrate interactions in space and time. Cambridge,
Cambridge University Press, 358 p.
EDIACARAN-CAMBRIAN ICHNOLOGY OF NORTHWESTERN ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 2011b. The trace-fossil record of organism-matground interactions in
space and time. In: N. Noffke & H. Chafetz (eds.)
Microbial mats and the fossil record of siliciclastic environments. SEPM Special Publication 101, p. 15-28.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 2012. An Early Cambrian shallow-marine ichnofauna from the Puncoviscana Formation of northwest Argentina: the
interplay between sophisticated feeding behaviors,
matgrounds and sea-level changes. Journal of Paleontology, 86:7-18.
Buatois, L.A.; Mángano, M.G.; Brussa, E.; Benedetto,
J.L. & Pompei, J. 2009. The changing face of the
deep: colonization of the Early Ordovician deepsea floor, Puna, northwest Argentina. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 280:291-299.
Do Campo, M. & Guevara, S.R. 2005. Provenance
analysis and tectonic setting of late Neoproterozoic
metasedimentary successions in NW Argentina.
Journal of South American Earth Sciences, 19:143-153.
Do Campo, M. & Nieto, F. 2003. Transmission electron microscopy study of very low-grade metamorphic evolution in Neoproterozoic pelites of
the Puncoviscana Formation (Cordillera Oriental,
NW Argentina). Clay Minerals, 38:459-481.
Durand, F.R. 1993. Las icnofacies del basamento
metasedimentario en el Noroeste Argentino: significado cronológico y aspectos paleogeográficos. In: CONGRESO GEOLÓGICO ARGENTINO, 12/CONGRESO DE EXPLORACIÓN
DE HIDROCARBUROS, 2, 1993. Actas Buenos
Aires, 2:260-267.
Durand, F.R. & Aceñolaza, F.G. 1990a. Caracteres
biofaunísticos, paleocológicos y paleogeográficos de la Formación Puncoviscana (Precámbrico
Superior- Cámbrico Inferior) del Noroeste Argentino. In: F.G. Aceñolaza; H. Miller & A.J. Toselli
(eds.) El Ciclo Pampeano en el Noreste Argentino.
INSUGEO – Serie Correlación Geológica, 4:71-112.
Escayola, M.P.; Van Staal, C.R. & Davis, W.J. 2011.
The age and tectonic setting of the Puncoviscana Formation in northwestern Argentina: an
accretionary complex related to Early Cambrian
closure of the Puncoviscana Ocean and accretion
of the Arequipa-Antofalla block. Journal of South
American Earth Sciences, 32:438-459.
Hofmann, H.J. & Cecile, M.P. 1981. Occurrence of
Oldhamia and other trace fossils in Lower Cambrian(?) argillites, Selwyn Mountains, Yukon. Geological Survey of Canada, Paper, 81-1A:281-289.
Hofmann, H.J.; Cecile, M.P. & Lane, L.S. 1994. New
occurrences of Oldhamia and other trace fossils in the
Cambrian of the Yukon and Ellesmere Island, arctic
Canada. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, 31:767-782.
Hongn, F.D. 1996: La estructura pre-Grupo Mesón
(Cámbrico) del basamento del Valle de Lerma, Provincia de Salta. In: CONGRESO GEOLÓGICO
ARGENTINO, 13/CONGRESO DE EXPLORACIÓN DE HIDROCARBUROS, 3, 1996. Actas,
Buenos Aires, 2:137-145.
Hongn, F.D.; Tubia, J.M.; Aranguren, A.; Vegas, N.;
Mon, R. & Dunning, G.R. 2010. Magmatism
coeval with lower Paleozoic shelf basins in NWArgentina (Tastil batholith): constrains on current
stratigraphic and tectonic interpretations. Journal
of South American Earth Sciences, 29:289-305.
Jensen, S. 2003. The Proterozoic and earliest Cambrian
trace fossil record: patterns, problems and perspectives. Integrative and Comparative Biology 43:219-228.
Jensen, S.; Droser, M.L. & Gehling, J.G. 2006. A critical look at the Ediacaran trace fossil record. In: J.
Kaufman & S. Xiao (eds.) Neoproterozoic geobiology
and paleobiology. Topics in Geobiology, 27:115-157.
Ježek P. 1990. Análisis sedimentológico de la Formación Puncoviscana entre Tucumán y Salta. In:
F.G. Aceñolaza; H. Miller & A.J. Toselli (eds.),El
Ciclo Pampeano en el Noreste Argentino. INSUGEO –
Serie Correlación Geológica, 4:9-36.
Lindholm, R.M. & Casey, J.F. 1990. The distribution and possible biostratigraphic significance
of the ichnogenus Oldhamia in the shales of
the Blow Me Down Brook Formation, western
Newfoundland. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences,
27:1270-1287.
López de Azarevich, V.L.; Omarini, R.H.; Sureda, R.J.
& Azarevich, M.B. 2010. Ritmitas mareales en la
Formación Puncoviscana (s.l.) en la localidad de
Rancagua, noroeste argentino: dinámica mareal y
consideraciones paleoastronómicas. Revista de la
Asociación Geológica Argentina, 66:104-118.
Mángano, M.G. & Buatois, L.A. 2004. Integración de
estratigrafía secuencial, sedimentología e icnología
para un análisis cronoestratigráfico del Paleozoico
inferior del noroeste argentino. Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina, 59:273-280.
Mángano, M.G.; Bromley, R.G.; Harper, D.A.T.;
Nielsen, A.T.; Smith, M.P. & Vinther, J. 2012.
Nonbiomineralized carapaces in Cambrian seafloor landscapes (Sirius Passet, Greenland): opening a new window into early Phanerozoic benthic
ecology. Geology, 40:519-522.
Mirré, J.C. & Aceñolaza, F.G. 1972. El hallazgo de
Oldhamia sp. (traza fósil) y su valor como evidencia
de edad cámbrica para el supuesto Precámbrico
del borde occidental del Aconquija, Prov. de Catamarca. Ameghiniana, 9:72-78.
Mon, R. & Hongn, F. 1988. Caracterización estructural de la Formación Puncoviscana dentro del
basamento del Norte Argentino. Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina, 43:124-127.
Mon, R. & Hongn, F. 1991. The structure of the Precambrian and Lower Paleozoic Basement of the
Central Andes between 22° and 32° S. Lat. Geologische Rundschau, 83:745-758.
Moya, M.C. 1998. El Paleozoico inferior en la sierra
de Mojotoro, Salta - Jujuy. Revista de la Asociación
Geológica Argentina, 53:219-238.
Narbonne, G.M.; Myrow, P.M. & Anderson, M.M.
1987. A candidate stratotype for the Precambrian-Cambrian boundary, Fortune Head, Burin
BUATOIS & MÁNGANO
35
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Peninsula, southeastern Newfoundland. Canadian
Journal of Earth Sciences, 24:1277-1293.
Omarini, R.H. & Baldis, B.A.J. 1984. Sedimentología
y mecanismos depositacionales de la Formación
Puncoviscana (Grupo Lerma, Precámbrico-Cámbrico) del noroeste argentino. In: CONGRESO
GEOLOGICO ARGENTINO, 9, 1984. Actas,
San Carlos de Bariloche, 1:384-398.
Orr, P.J. 2001. Colonization of the deep-marine environment during the early Phanerozoic: the ichnofaunal record. Geological Journal 36:265-278.
Ramos, V.R. 2000. The southern central Andes. In:
U.G. Cordani; E.J. Milani; A. Thomaz Filho & D.A.
Campos (eds.) Tectonic evolution of South America. 31st
International Geological Congress, p. 561-604.
Ramos, V.R. 2008. The basement of the Central
Andes: the Arequipa and related terranes. Annual
Review Earth and Planetary Sciences, 36:289-324.
Seilacher, A.; Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G.
2005. Trace fossils in the Ediacaran-Cambrian
36
transition: behavioural diversification, ecological
turnover and environmental shift. Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 227:323-356.
Turner, J.C.M. 1960. Estratigrafía de la Sierra de Santa
Victoria y adyacencias. Boletín de la Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Córdoba, 41:163-196.
Turner, J.C.M. 1972. Puna. In: A. Leanza (ed.) I Simposio de Geología Regional Argentina. Academia Nacional
de Ciencias, Córdoba, p. 91-116.
Uchman, A., 2004. Phanerozoic history of deep-sea
trace fossils. In: D. McIlroy (ed.) The application of
ichnology to palaeoenvironmental and stratigraphic analysis. Geological Society of London Special Publication 228, p. 125-139.
Van Staden, A. & Zimmermann, U. 2003. Tillites
or ordinary conglomerates? Provenance studies
on diamictites of the Neoproterozoic Puncoviscana in NW Argentina. In: LATIN AMERICAN
CONGRESS OF SEDIMENTOLOGY, 3, 2003.
Abstracts, Belém, p. 74-75.
EDIACARAN-CAMBRIAN ICHNOLOGY OF NORTHWESTERN ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS
OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
Renata Guimarães Netto
Francisco Manoel Wohnrath Tognoli
Rosana Gandini
João Henrique Dobler Lima
Jordi Maria de Gibert
ABSTRACT
The ichnology of the Phanerozoic rocks in southern
Brazil is presented and discussed herein considering
its expression in the Paleozoic–Mesozoic Gondwanan
units of the Paraná Basin and the Pleistocene–Holocene deposits of the southern Brazilian coastal plain.
The Gondwanan units of the Paraná Basin record a
complete transgressive-regressive second order depositional sequence, represented by marine deposits of
the Paraná Group, glacially-influenced deposits of the
Itararé Group, marginal-marine to marine deposits
of the Guatá and Passa Dois groups and non-marine
deposits of the Passa Dois, Rosário do Sul and São
Bento groups. Trace fossils are present in all of these
units, represented by many different ichnogenera and
ichnospecies and arranged in a lot of ichnological
assemblages that reflect specific paleoecological conditions in each moment of the basin filling. The southern Brazilian coastal plain deposits are better exposed
in the Rio Grande do Sul littoral and are composed of
four barrier-island systems that represent the transgressive-regressive cycles of the Patos Group. Its ichnological content characterizes a diverse ichnofauna, which
includes marine trace fossils, with conspicuous occurrences of Ophiomorpha nodosa and Ophiomorpha
puerilis, as well as its continental counterparts (mainly
insect nests). This paper intends to present a review of
the main ichnologic studies that have been developed
in southern Brazil since the beginning of the 1980s,
and to discuss some specific topics about paleobiology,
paleoecology and paleogeography as far as ichnological analysis integrated with sedimentology and stratigraphy are concerned.
Key words: ichnology of southern Brazil, ichnology of
Paraná Basin, ichnology of Rio Grande do Sul Coastal
Plain, Phanerozoic trace fossils.
INTRODUCTION
Trace fossils are abundant in Phanerozoic sedimentary rocks of southern Brazil, especially in the Paraná
Basin, a large cratonic basin (ca 1.5x106 km2) located
in the central-south area of South America (Figure 1)
which comprises a thick succession of about 7,000 m
of sedimentary and magmatic rocks deposited between
the Ordovician and the Upper Cretaceous (Milani,
1997; Milani et al., 1998, 2007). It is one of the most
studied basins in Brazil due to its fossiliferous content
(e.g., Ponta Grossa, Rio do Sul, Irati, Rio do Rasto,
Santa Maria and Bauru formations), potential source
rocks (e.g., Ponta Grossa and Irati formations), reservoir-quality rocks (e.g., Furnas, Rio Bonito, Piramboia
and Botucatu formations, Itararé Group), wide range
of depositional systems and thick magmatic rocks in
the depocenter. The (chrono)stratigraphic framework
has been widely discussed since the beginning of the
1970s but only in the last decade absolute dating and
detailed micropaleontological studies have contributed
to a better understanding of the chronostratigraphy of
the Carboniferous–Permian interval (Mizusaki et al.,
37
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 1. Location map of the Paraná Basin and its extension in
southern Brazil. For a detailed chronostratigraphic chart, see
Milani et al. (2007). Abbreviations: PR, Paraná State; SC, Santa
Catarina State; RS, Rio Grande do Sul State.
2002; Mauller et al., 2004; Grahn, 2006; Santos et al.,
2006; Uriz et al., 2008). Under a basin scale approach,
six second order sequences can be recognized in the
Paraná Basin: Rio Ivaí Supersequence (OrdovicianSilurian), Paraná Supersequence (Silurian-Devonian),
Gondwana I Supersequence (Carboniferous-Permian),
Gondwana II Supersequence (Triassic), Gondwana III
Supersequence (Jurassic-Cretaceous) and Bauru Supersequence (Cretaceous) (see Milani et al., 1997, 2007).
In southern Brazil, trace fossils are common in
almost all deposits in the Paraná Basin successions
and compose particular assemblages that represent
colonization in marine, marginal-marine and nonmarine settings from the Devonian to the Cretaceous
(e.g., Aceñolaza & Ciguel, 1986, 1989; Balistieri, 2003;
Balistieri & Netto, 2002; Balistieri et al., 2002, 2003;
Boeira & Netto, 1987; Borghi & Fernandes, 2001;
Buatois et al., 2001a,b, 2007; Campanha, 1985; Ciguel
& Netto, 1989; Dias-Fabrício & Guerra-Sommer,
1989; Dentzien-Dias et al., 2007, 2008, 2009, 2012a,b;
Faccini et al., 1989; Fernandes, 1998; Fernandes &
Melo, 1985; Fernandes et al., 1987, 1990, 2002; Gandini & Netto, 2012; Gandini et al., 2004, 2007, 2010;
Guerra-Sommer et al., 1985; Lermen, 2006; Lima,
2010; Lima & Netto, 2012; Marques-Toigo et al.,
1989; Martini-da-Rosa et al., 1994; Netto, 1987, 1988,
38
1989, 1992, 1994, 1998, 2000, 2007; Netto & Gonzaga, 1984; Netto et al., 1991, 1994, 2007, 2009, 2010,
2011, 2012a; Nogueira & Netto, 2001a,b; Rodrigues
et al., 1988; 1989; Silva et al., 2005a,b, 2007, 2008ac; Stevaux et al., 1983; Tognoli & Netto, 2000, 2003,
2004a,b, 2010; Tognoli et al., 2002, 2003, 2007, 2008).
The major record corresponds to invertebrate trace
fossils, but vertebrate tracks, trackways, burrows and
coprolites are also recorded (see for example the contributions of Dentzien-Dias et al., 2012b and Souto,
2012 in this book).
The youngest trace fossil record of southern Brazil occurs in the Pleistocene deposits of the coastal
plain of the Rio Grande do Sul and Santa Catarina
states (Tognoli et al., 1998; Grangeiro et al., 2003; Gibert et al., 2006, 2012; Netto et al., 2012b). The deposits
of the Rio Grande do Sul Coastal Plain (PCRS) are
better exposed and are composed of four lagoonbarrier systems developed since the early Pleistocene
(e.g., Tomazelli et al., 2000). The well-known ichnological content is associated with the lagoon-barrier
systems III (Pleistocene) and IV (Holocene), but it
is necessary to consider that system IV is modern,
i.e., formal ichnogenera and ichnospecies must not
be applied. Despite of this, studies on neoichnology in the Rio Grande do Sul Coastal Plain (PCRS)
have been developed since the last decade (Grangeiro
et al., 2003; Netto & Grangeiro, 2009; Netto et al.,
2012b). They have been useful as an analogue for a
better understanding of the trace fossil distribution
in deposits of the lagoon-barrier system III and the
potential tracemakers, as well as the evolution of the
PCRS under the point of view of sedimentary processes and paleoecology as indicated by the ichnological data. Bioerosion is also common in shells and in
mammalian fossil bones accumulated in the “concheiros” of the PCRS, which are discussed by Lopes
(2012) in this book.
The aim of this paper is to summarize the ichnofossiliferous record of the Phanerozoic of southern Brazil
based on previous studies developed mainly after the
1980s. These studies have been developed by different
authors and research groups in surface and subsurface
deposits, both in outcrops and cores, and they intend
to show how ichnology can be an additional source of
data useful for depositional interpretations.
THE DEVONIAN RECORD
Geological overview
The Silurian-Devonian Paraná Supersequence
(Furnas and Ponta Grossa Formations; for a chronostratigraphic chart, see Milani et al., 2007) is made
up of three depositional sequences: (i) a lowermost
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
sequence, disposed from west to east that corresponds to the deposits formed during the coastal
onlap over the basement and comprising the transgressive and highstand systems tract of the Furnas
Formation (lower and middle sections); (ii) the middle
sequence, composed of conglomerates of lowstand
system tract and transgressive facies toward the contact zone with Ponta Grossa Formation; and (iii) the
uppermost sequence, which corresponds to transgressive deposits (São Domingos Member) associated
with warm currents causing the decline of the Malvinokaffric Fauna. The Silurian–Devonian sequence
is separated from the upper Itararé Group (Upper
Carboniferous–Lower Permian) by a slightly angular
unconformity (Assine, 1996). The maximum flooding
surface was in the Late Emsian during the deposition
of the Jaguariaíva Member.
The origin of the psamitic Late Silurian to Early
Devonian Furnas Formation is a matter of controversy. Although body fossils have not been found
yet, trace fossils are present throughout the unit.
Based on different facies associations, Assine (1996,
1999) subdivided the Furnas Formation into three
units. The lower unit is made up of sandstones and
conglomerates deposited in large alluvial-coastal
plains. A westward paleoslope with source-area at
east and an approximate north-south paleoshoreline were deduced from paleocurrent data. The fine
to coarse-grained, cross-bedded sandstones of the
middle unit are arranged in cosets separated by shale
beds. Rusophycus and Cruziana trace fossils support
a marine origin for the middle unit (Assine & Góis,
1996; Assine, 1999). Paleoflow toward southwest is
oriented obliquely with respect to the shoreline and
probably had been produced by tidal currents. The
cross-bedded coarse-grained sandstones of the upper
unit, bearing bimodal to polimodal paleocurrents patterns, are interpreted as subaqueous sandwave and
dune deposits formed by tidal currents. Winnowed
pebble lags are common at the top of cosets being
considered product of tidal currents enhanced by
storm waves.
‘Transitional Beds’ (‘Camadas de Transição’ in Portuguese) was the name used by Petri (1948) to represent
an approximately 20-m thick interval of interbedded
sandstone and siltstones bearing marine fossils present at the top of the Furnas Formation. It occurs near
Jaguariaíva (PR) and constitutes fining-upward cycles
grading from coarse-grained sandstones to shales.
Very fine to fine-grained sandstones commonly show
cross-laminations and cross-stratifications. However,
they are frequently obliterated by trace fossils (Tognoli
et al., 2002, 2003; Netto et al., 2011).
The Ponta Grossa Formation is a predominantly
fine-grained unit deposited under marine conditions
as attested by its macro and microfossil content.
This unit was subdivided in three members. The Jaguariaíva Member is the lower unit, Emsian in age,
formed by homogeneous gray to dark gray fossiliferous and ichnofossiliferous silty shales, with a great
amount of organic carbon preserved locally, constituting a potential source rock of hydrocarbon in the
Paraná Basin. The Tibagi Member is the middle unit
of the Ponta Grossa Formation, Eifelian in age. It
is characterized by the presence of fossiliferous fine
to very-fine lenticular sandstones, presenting local
occurrences of hummocky cross-stratification interbedded with silty shales. The uppermost unit is the
Givetian–Frasnian São Domingos Member, made
up of gray shales, locally bituminous, interbedded
with thin fine-grained sandstones. Its fossil content
is similar to the Jaguariaíva Member but the number
of species is smaller and typical Malvinokaffric elements are missing.
Trace fossil record
Furnas Formation and ‘Transitional Beds’
Trace fossils have been reported in the Furnas
Formation in Paraná State since the beginning of the
20th century as bioturbation (Clarke, 1913), Arenicolites
(Carvalho, 1941) and worm-like remains (“Fraena”,
Lange, 1942, 1954). But specific ichnological studies
were carried out only after 1980, recording the ichnotaxa Conostichus isp., Cruziana isp., Didymaulichnus lyelli,
Furnaisichnus langei, Lockeia isp., Palaeophycus tubularis, P.
alternates, Rusophycus dydimus, Planolites vulgari, Skolithos
isp. in Paraná State (e.g., Aceñolaza & Ciguel, 1986,
1989; Rodrigues et al., 1988; 1989; Borghi & Fernandes, 2001; Fernandes et al., 2002).
Detailed studies developed in the last ten years
involving the integrated analysis of the ichnology
and sedimentology of the Furnas Formation in
Paraná State have revealed the occurrence of a more
diverse marine trace fossil assemblage. Assine (1999),
Tognoli et al. (2002, 2003), Tognoli & Netto (2010)
and Seilacher (2007) recognized the presence of
Cruziana acacensis, Rusophycus cf. acacensis, and ?Psammichnites isp. (Figure 2A) in the exposed beds of the
Furnas Formation in the surroundings of São Luiz
do Purunã (PR). Y-shaped horizontal bifurcated
burrows occur in the same beds containing ?Psammichnites isp., having been interpreted by Tognoli et al.
(2002, 2003) as Thalassinoides isp. Furnaisichnus langei
(Borghi & Fernandes, 2001) also occurs in similar beds composing a monospecific suite (Figures
2B-C). This ichnoassemblage occur preferentially in
the middle unit bedding planes, which show a moderate to high degree of bioturbation. Crawling is the
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
39
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 2. Trace fossils of the Furnas Formation in São Luiz do Purunã (PR) area. A, Cruziana acacensis (Cz), Rusophycus cf. acacensis
(Rs) and ?Psammichnites isp. (Pm); B, crowded occurrence of Furnaisichnus langei at the top of a medium-grained sandstone bed;
C, detail of F. langei packing fill arrangement. Scale bars: 10 cm.
dominant behavior, represented by well-developed
shallow burrows (?Psammichnites isp. and Furnaisichnus langei), commonly showing loops and intersections. Shallow furrows (Cruziana acacensis) and resting traces (Rusophycus cf. acacensis) are also common,
and dwelling/feeding galleries (Thalassinoides isp.) are
locally observed. Trilobites, crustaceans and mollusks seem to be the main tracemakers. The trace
fossil association suggests a proximal Cruziana Ichnofacies suite, and the observed primary sedimentary features indicate colonization of a marine subtidal setting.
The deposits of the ‘Transitional Beds’ (Figure 3)
exposed in Tibagi and Jaguariaíva (PR) are frequently
obliterated by trace fossils, composing two distinct suites.
The most pervasive suite forms a composite ichnofabric of Rosselia, Cylindrichnus, and Lockeia (Figure
3A), with occasional Skolithos,Arenicolites, Thalassinoides, Palaeophycus, Planolites and Teichichnus, showing
moderate to high degree of bioturbation. This suite
occurs preferentially in the interbedded fine- to very
fine-grained, cross-laminated sandstones and mudstones. The other suite is composed of a crowded
ichnofabric formed almost exclusively by Rosselia
socialis (Figures 3B-C) preserved in amalgamated finegrained sandstones thin beds with hummocky crossstratification. The Rosselia suite shows a high degree
40
of bioturbation, obliterating the primary sedimentary
structures in some beds. The trace fossil association
and the degree of bioturbation in both suites suggest
a Cruziana Ichnofacies assemblage developed in lower
shoreface settings.
Ponta Grossa Formation
The ichnofossil content of the Ponta Grossa Formation is best known by the trace fossil assemblage
from the Jaguariaíva Member, exposed mostly in
Jaguariaíva (PR). Zoophycos and Bifungites are the most
conspicuous ichnogenera in the Ponta Grossa Formation (e.g., Campanha, 1985; Fernandes & Melo, 1985;
Ciguel & Netto, 1989; Fernandes, 1998; Fernandes
et al., 2002). Leonardi (1982, 1983) described a supposed amphibian track in the Devonian deposits of
the Ponta Grossa Formation, erecting a new ichnogenus and ichnospecies, Notopus petri. A review made
by Roĉek & Rage (1994) discarded the amphibian
origin and re-allocated this trace in Asteriacites, as it
represents an incomplete resting trace of asteroid or
ophiuroid echinoderms.
Zoophycos is the main component of a composite ichnofabric containing also Phycosiphon and Chondrites (Figures 4A-C). The composite Zoophycos-dominated ichnofabric (Figure 4A) superimposes another
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 3. Trace fossils from ‘Transition Beds’ exposed in Jaguariaíva (PR). A, Rosselia socialis (Ro), Cylindrichnus isp. (Cy) and Lockeia
isp. (Lo), the main components of the ichnofauna preserved in this unit; B, Rosselia socialis suite, with occasional Skolithos linearis
(Sk); C, general aspect of the crowded Rosselia ichnofabric. Scale bars: 10 cm.
composite ichnofabric formed by Rhizocorallium, Palaeophycus, Planolites, Helminthopsis and Teichichnus (Tognoli
et al., 2002, 2003; Tognoli & Netto, 2010) (Figure 4C).
Each composite ichnofabric characterizes a particular
trace fossil suite: the Rhizocorallium-dominated suite
represents colonization of shallower, possibly disaerobic shelf substrates while the Zoophycos-dominated
suite suggests deeper substrates with anaerobic conditions. Rodrigues et al. (2003) diagnosed obrution
events in these shales, based in the occurrence of
conularid fossil preserved in life position. The trace
fossil association and the degree of bioturbation
in both suites suggest a distal Cruziana Ichnofacies assemblage. The Rhizocorallium-dominated suite
characterizes deposition in lower shoreface-offshore
transition settings, while the Zoophyos-dominated suite
indicates colonization in offshore settings. The superimposition of the Rhizocorallium-dominated suite by
the Zoophycos-dominated suite represents a signature
of transgressive events in shelf marine environments.
An archetypical Cruziana Ichnofacies suite occurs
in the silty shale deposits associated with thin beds of
very fine-grained sandstones with hummocky crossstratification of the Tibagi Member near Arapoti (PR).
It is represented by a highly diverse ichnofauna which
is composed of ichnofabrics of Asterosoma, Chondrites,
Cylindrichnus, Helminthopsis, ?Lennea, Lingulichnus, Palaeophycus, Phycosiphon, Planolites, Rhizocorallium, Rosselia,
Skolithos, Taenidium, small Thalassinoides and bottoms
of U-shaped burrows (Figure 4D). The amount of
bioturbation is high, covering around 80% of the
exposed beds, locally 100%. This suite represents the
record of the infaunal invertebrate community that
colonized the shelf substrates below the fairweather
wave-zone. The presence of marine ichnogenera, the
high ichnodiversity and the high amount of bioturbation suggest the establishment of moderate-to-low
hydrodynamic conditions between storm surges in
lower shoreface settings.
Trace fossils also occur in the shales of São
Domingos Member, preserved through the whole
exposed succession near Tibagi (PR) but being more
abundant at the very top of the sedimentary sequence.
Asterosoma, Chondrites, Cylindrichnus, Diplocraterion, Gordia, Halopoa, Helminthopsis, Hemidallia, ?Lennea, Lingulichnus, Lockeia, Macaronichnus, Palaeophycus, P. striatus,
Planolites, Rhizocorallium, Rosselia, Skolithos, Taenidium
satanassi and Zoophycos compose the ichnofauna of the
São Domingos Member (Figure 4E). The degree of
bioturbation is moderate in the sandy sedimentary
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
41
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 4. Ichnofabrics preserved in mudstones of the Ponta Grossa Formation in Jaguariaíva, Arapoti and Tibagi regions (PR). A,
Zoophycos-dominated ichnofabric; B, Rhizocorallium-dominated ichnofabric; C, Chondrites-dominated ichnofabric; D, highly biotorbated composite ichnofabric in very fine-grained heterolitic beds associated with fine-grained sandstones with hummockycross stratification; E, Asterosoma-Taenidium-Chondrites-dominated ichnofabric representative of the distal Cruziana Ichnofacies
at the top of Ponta Gorssa Formation succession; F, mollusk trails reworking the mudstone beds illustrated in E. Abbreviations: As,
Asterosoma; Ch, Chondrites; Le, Lennea; Pa, Palaeophycus; Ph, Phycosiphon; Pl, Planolites; Rh, Rhizocorallium; Ta, Taenidium; Te, Teichichnus; Zo, Zoophycos. A-C from Jaguariaíva Member, D from Tibagi Member, E-F from São Domingos Member. Scale bars: 10 mm.
facies and high in the muddy ones. Trace fossil distribution reveals the existence of six different suites
that represent colonization in distinct shelfal settings, from offshore to shoreface/foreshore settings. Undetermined mollusk trails resembling
psammichnitid undertraces (sensu Seilacher, 2007)
(Figure 4F) are abundant in some beds, superimposing the more distal suites. The trails show sharp
borders marked by phytodetritus accumulation,
suggesting colonization in shallower substrates.
The trace fossil composition and the high degree
of bioturbation characterize an assemblage representative of the Cruziana Ichnofacies.
42
THE UPPER CARBONIFEROUS-LOWER
PERMIAN RECORD
The Itararé Group
Geological overview
The Itararé Group sedimentary succession is distributed in surface and subsurface along the central,
southeast and south regions of Brazil, thinning out
southwards along the eastern outcrop belt (Santos
et al., 1996). It is related to the third Ice House Age,
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
recording glacio-lacustrine and glacio-marine environments with marine influence increasing upwards
(Zálan et al., 1990; França & Potter, 1988, 1991).
All of them are composed, in different arrangements, of massive shales, diamictites, rhythmites
and fine- to medium-grained sandstones with trough
cross-stratification. Most of the sedimentary rocks
resulted from deglaciation and are well exposed in
the eastern border of the Paraná Basin, mostly in the
south of São Paulo State, north and center of Santa
Catarina State and center and south of Rio Grande
do Sul State (Figure 1).
Correlations between subsurface and surface
deposits of the Itararé Group are difficult, mostly due
to the diachronic character of the glacially-influenced
deposits and the lenticular geometry of the sand bodies and diamcitites, which are dominant in the whole
succession. Three lithostratigraphic units are recognized in subsurface: Lagoa Azul, Campo Mourão and
Taciba formations (França & Potter, 1988, 1991), as
well as in surface deposits, named Campo do Tenente,
Mafra and Rio do Sul formations, respectively from
the base to the top (Schneider et al., 1974). The Lagoa
Azul Formation has no equivalent surface deposits.
The Campo Mourão Formation is assumed as equivalent to Campo do Tentente and Mafra formations,
and is also equivalent to the basal portion of Rio do
Sul Formation, called Lontras Shale. The Taciba Formation includes the sedimentary rocks which belong
to the medium and upper parts of Rio do Sul Formation (see Milani et al., 2007).
Glacial striated pavements are frequent in surface
deposits, as well as faceted pebbles and cobbles dispersed into diamictites and fine-grained sandstones
and shales. Reddish mudstones with dropstones,
and subordinated rhythmites and diamictites with
sandy matrix are the main lithologies of the Campo
do Tenente Formation. The Mafra Formation corresponds to the sandy portion of the Itararé Group, consisting of complex tidal bars deposits, mostly formed
by sandstones with trough cross-bedding and rippledrift cross-lamination, and lower shoreface sandstones
with wave ripples and hummocky cross-stratification.
Grayish silty and argilaceous rhythmites and massive
diamictites, both with faceted clasts and grains, are
subordinated. Each depositional unit records a basin
subsidence phase, characterized by a depositional cycle
which starts with sandy deposits passing upward to
mudstones and intercalated diamictites.
The top of Mafra Formation and the Rio do Sul
Formation concentrate mostly deposits originated
by diachronic deglaciation cycles. The rhythmites
preserved at the top of the Mafra Formation and
the rhythmites that characterize the top of the Rio
do Sul Formation represent two distinct deglaciation
events, followed by interglacial periods (e.g., Canuto,
1993). The Rio do Sul Formation is composed by the
alternation of dark shales mixing fully marine and
non-marine fossils, fine laminated rhythmites and
diamictites, as well as lower shoreface sandstones with
horizontal lamination, ripple-drift cross-lamination
and hummocky cross-stratification. Paleontological
and sedimentological data of the marine deposits
interbedded with glacial-influenced deposits suggest periodical flooding of the basin margins. These
flooding deposits occur in response to syntectonic
movements resulting from the ice cap migration, promoting rapid subsidence in some areas, and to the
glacio-eustatic control of the deglaciation water influx
(Gravenor & Rocha-Campos, 1983). Thus, the shallow marine deposits represent short-term trangressive events and paleovalley infill controlled by climatic
fluctuations, the landscape physiography, tectonics
and isostatic equilibrium (Saad, 1977; Gravenor &
Rocha-Campos, 1983).
The dominantly glacio-marine deposits of the
Rio do Sul Formation represent the last glacial episodes in the Paraná Basin and the maximum flooding
event related to Gondwana deglaciation. According to
Buatois et al. (2006), immense meltwater discharges
influenced sedimentation in addition to exerting erosional forces and drastic oscillations in climate. These
factors had impacted the distribution, abundance and
evolution of biotas through time. The main studies
stressing this approach took into account the ichnofauna (e.g., Buatois et al., 2006, 2010; Netto et al., 2009,
2012a). Major trace fossil assemblages are found
within deglaciation facies and have been recorded in
several Gondwana basins. The best studied assemblages come from southern Brazilian, southern African and northwest Argentinian sedimentary rocks
which represent deposition in fjords that opened
toward a shallow sea (Buatois et al., 2006, 2010; Netto
et al., 2012a).
Trace fossil record
Despite trace fossils had been described in the Itararé Group deposits early in the 20th century by Maury
(1927), studies focused on ichnology have had a major
development only in the 1980s (Guerra-Sommer et
al., 1985; Fernandes et. al., 1987; Netto, 1987; DiasFabrício & Guerra-Sommer, 1989; Marques-Toigo et
al., 1989). Integrated studies on the sedimentology
and ichnology of the deglaciation deposits started to
be developed in the last decade (Nogueira & Netto,
2001a, b, Balistieri & Netto, 2002; Balistieri, 2003;
Balistieri et al., 2002, 2003; Buatois et al., 2006, 2010;
Netto et al., 2009), bringing new light to a better interpretation of the depositional settings.
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
43
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Four distinctive trace fossil assemblages were
recognized in the Itararé Group deposits of southern Brazil: two intimately related to thin siltstoneclaystone rhythmites, one to heterolithic deposits
and another one with massive siltstones. The most
common trace fossil assemblage in the glacial rhythmites consists of arthropod trackways and “resting”
traces, attributed to merostomes, isopod crustaceans
and apterygote insects. In the Itararé Group, trackways include ichnospecies of Maculichna, Umfolozia,
Kouphichnium, Protichnites and Glaciichnium (Lermen,
2006; Gandini et al., 2007; Netto & Lermen, 2006;
Balistieri et al., 2002, 2003; Netto et al., 2012a) (Figures 5A-C, F-G, 6B). Crustacean resting traces are
rarer, being represented by Gluckstadtella cooperi (Figure 5D) in the Paraná and Karoo (Southern Africa)
basins. A particular suite composed exclusively of
Diplichnites gouldi and Diplopodichnus biformis (Figure 5E)
also occurs, being the most conspicuous trace fossil
assemblage in thin-bedded rhythimites of the Paraná
Basin (Nogueira & Netto, 2001b; Balistieri et al., 2002,
2003; Gandini et al., 2007; Buatois et al., 2006, 2010;
Netto et al., 2009). D. gouldi and D. biformis have been
interpreted as ‘myriapod’ trackways (e.g., Johnson et
al., 1994; Keighley & Pickerill, 1996, 2003; Balistieri et
al., 2003; Netto et al., 2009).
The other trace fossil assemblage recorded in the
deglaciation rhythmites is dominated by nonspecialized surficial trails and very shallow horizontal burrows (Cochlichnus, Gordia, Helminthoidichnites, and Mermia
ichnospecies; Figures 5D, 6A-D) and deeper burrows
representing deposit-feeding behaviors (Hormosiroidea
meandrica, Treptichnus isp., T. pollardi, Nereites isp., Palaeophycus isp., Planolites isp.; Figures 6A, C). Accessory components include arthropod locomotion (Cruziana problematica; Figures 5A, H) and “resting” traces (Rusophycus
isp., R. carbonarius, Tonganoxichnus isp.; Figures 5I-J),
molluskan-type trails and burrows (Dydimaulichnus,
Figure 5. Arthropod trackways, furrows and resting traces preserved in glacial rhythmites of the Itararé Group. A, Umfolozia sinuosa (Uf ) cross-cutting shallow furrows of Cruziana problematica (Cz); B, Maculichna varia; C, Protichnites isp.; D, Gluckstadtella
cooperi (Gk) overlying shallow burrows [Helminthoidichnites tenuis (He)]; E, Diplichnites gouldi (Dg) and Diplopodichnus biformis
(Db); F, Kouphichnium isp.; G, Glaciichnium isp.; H, Cruziana problematica; I, Rusophycus cf. carbonarius; J, Tonganoxichnus isp. A-C,
E-I preserved in positive hyporelief; D, J preserved in negative epirelief. Scale bars: 10 mm.
44
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Lockeia, and Protovirgularia ichnospecies; Figures 6E-F),
nonspecialized vertical burrows (Arenicolites isp., Diplocrterion isp., Skolithos isp.), and fish trails (Undichna consulca;
Figure 6G). The structure of the trace fossil assemblage and the ichnotaxa recorded are consistent with
the Mermia Ichnofacies.
In the southern Brazilian deposits of the Itararé
Group, these two main trace fossil assemblages occur
together in some thin-bedded varve-like rhythmites in
which the Scoyenia ichnocoenosis always superimposes
the Mermia ichnocoenosis, in palimpsest preservation
(Balistieri, 2003; Buatois et al., 2006, 2010; Netto et al.,
2009). The dominance of D. gouldi and D. biformis in
Gondwanan glacial rhythmite beds might be a taphonomic effect resulting from the preservation of the
last population emplaced in an environment shifting
from freshwater to terrestrial, which reinforces the
hypothesis of time-averaging in invertebrate freshwater-influenced trace fossil assemblages in glacial
settings, as discussed by Netto et al. (2009). Diplocraterion and Protovirgularia are particular exceptions in the
Itararé Group ichnofauna, and may suggest deposition nearby the mudflats flanking fjord valleys, where
marine influence is stronger and the benthic fauna
tolerate sharp salinity fluctuations (Balistieri, 2003;
Buatois et al., 2006, 2010; Netto et al., 2009).
Netto et al. (2009) suggested that the Itararé Group
rhythmites represent periodic turbiditic deposition
in shallow lakes that were formed during deglaciation rather than annual depositional cycles normally
invoked to interpret Pleistocene rhythmites that characterize Quaternary glaciomarine and glaciolacustrine
deposits. The shallow condition of the lakes is supported by (i) the frequent superimposition of the
Mermia ichnocoenosis by the atypical Scoyenia ichnocoenosis, which is dominated exclusively by ‘myriapod’ trackways, and (ii) the abundance of sedimentary
structures induced by the presence of microbial mats.
This model was compared with modern postglacial
landscapes in Alaska and Antarctica, and reinforced
by the common occurrence of freshwater ponds and
lakes that develop in shallow depressions excavated
by ice mass movements in marginal-marine plains in
high-latitude settings (Horne & Goldman, 1994).
Glaciomarine deposits overlie the ichnofossiliferous thin-bedded rhythmites in the Paraná Basin, and
Figure 6. Shallow burrows and trails preserved in glacial rhytmites of the Itararé Group. A, Hormosiroidea meandrica (Ho), Cochlichnus isp.
(Co) and Diplichnites gouldi; B, Mermia isp. (Me) and Umfolozia sinuosa (Uf, undertrack preservation); C, Treptichnus pollardi (Tp) and Helminthoidichnites tenuis (He); D, H. tenuis composing a monospecific suite; E, Lockeia siliquaria; F, Protovirgularia isp.; G, Undichna consulca;
H, Scale bars: 10 mm.
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
45
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
are present in other Gondwanan basins (Buatois et
al., 2010; Netto et al., 2012). They are composed of
trough-stratified, wavy-bedded, fine-grained sandstones, fine- to very fine-grained sandstones and
siltstones with flaser and wavy bedding, and massive
siltstones and shales. Massive siltstones locally contain sharply-bounded burrows (Thalassinoides isp., Diplocraterion isp., Palaeophycus isp., P. striatus, ?Rhizocorallium isp., and Gyrolithes-like burrows; representative
of Glossifungites Ichnofacies (Balistieri & Netto, 2002;
Netto et al., 2007) (Figures 7A-D, H). The presence
of the Glossifungites suite indicates local transgressive
erosional exhumation and firmground colonization in
fjord valley flanks.
The ichnofauna of shallow glaciomarine Gondwanan areas are preserved in the fine-grained
heterolithic strata and are mainly composed of
?Arenicolites, Chondrites, Diplocraterion, Palaeophycus,
Phycosiphon, Planolites, Rhizocorallium and Thalassinoides (Figures 7E-G) and are well represented in
the Rio do Sul Formation in Santa Catarina and
Rio Grande do Sul states (Balistieri, 2003; Buatois
et al., 2006, 2010). Glaciomarine trace fossils are
small when compared with equivalent ichnofaunas
from normal marine settings, and comprise nonspecialized feeding burrows produced by trophic
generalists. The overall structure and composition
of the assemblage are consistent with impoverished Cruziana Ichnofacies suites that are normally
found in brackish-water settings (e.g., Buatois et
al., 2005). Dropstones and diamictites with faceted
clasts occur throughout most of the succession and
thick deposits of fossiliferous marine shales record
periods of maximum flooding in the Gondwanan
glacial environment. Framboidal pyrite crystals
and Tasmanites are present in almost all levels of
the Rio do Sul Formation, attesting the marine
character of the depositional settings. However,
there is an interval in which pyrite and Tasmanites
are absent but Botryococcus is present, suggesting a
major freshwater input. Additionally, the presence
of wavy ripple laminations and ripple drift cross
laminations indicate the presence of wave and current processes.
Figure 7. Deep burrows preserved in massive siltstones (A-D, G) and fine-grained heterolithic deposits (E-G) of the Itararé Group. A,
Thalassinoides isp.; B, Diplocraterion isp.; C, Palaeophycus striatus; D, Rhizocorallium isp.; E, Palaeophycus isp.; F, Phycosiphon isp.; G,
Palaeophycus isp. (Pa), Planolites isp. (Pl), Teichichnus isp. (Te), Thalassinoides isp. (Th); H, Gyrolithes-like burrows. Scale bars: 10 mm.
46
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
THE PERMIAN RECORD
The Guatá Group
Geological overview
The deposits of the Guatá Group (Sakmarian–
Artinskian) represent a remarkable transgressive event
in the Paraná Basin that succeeds the final Gondwana
deglaciation. The Rio Bonito Formation concentrates
deltaic, estuarine and coastal deposits resultant from
the sea-level rising and inundation of the outwash
plains at fjord-valley margins, and the Palermo Formation characterizes the shallow marine deposition.
Huge coalfields developed in the coastal plain deposits in all eastern border of the Paraná Basin, in which
the Candiota coalfield is the most expressive one,
containing at least 6 staked coal seams, the deepest
one having ca 9 m in thickness (e.g., Schneider et al.,
1974; Lavina & Lopes, 1987; Milani et al., 2007).
The basal portion of the Rio Bonito Formation
(Triunfo Member) is composed of conglomerates,
sandstones, mudstones and coal deposits formed in
fluvio-deltaic settings. The middle portion (Paraguaçu
Member) is composed mainly of very fine- to finegrained sandstones and fine-grained, bioturbated heterolithic deposits that characterize a marine transgression. Corase- to fine-grained sandstones, fine-grained
heterolithic deposits, mudstones and coal compose
the upper portion of the Rio Bonito Formation (Siderópolis Member) which was deposited in coastal settings, mostly representing tide-dominated estuaries that
give place, toward the top, to wave-dominated estuaries
and backbarrier lagoon deposits. The Palermo Formation represents the shelf deposits of the Guatá Group,
composed mostly of very fine- to fine-grained sandstones with parallel lamination and trough, hummocky
(HCS) and swalley (SCS) cross-stratification interbedded with fine-grained, densely bioturbated heterolithic
deposits forming wavy and lenticular bedding. These
sand-rich deposits characterize sedimentation in foreshore to lower shoreface settings. Toward the top, the
sandstone beds become sparse and mudstones dominate the upper portion of the succession, remarking
deposition throughout the offshore transition zone
to lower offshore settings (e.g., Medeiros & Thomaz
Filho, 1973; Schneider et al., 1974; Aboarrage & Lopes,
1986; Lavina et al. 1985; Lavina & Lopes, 1987; Netto,
1994; Buatois et al., 2001a,b, 2007; Tognoli, 2002, 2006;
Tognoli & Netto, 2003; Gandini et al., 2010).
The Rio Bonito Formation bears the major record
of the “Glossopteris Flora” in southern Brazil. Sphenophytes, lycophytes, pteridophytes, pteridophylls
(incertae sedis), cordaitophytes, coniferophytes and glossopteridophytes compose the main plant megafossil
record, which is preserved as impressions of stems,
leaves, reproductive structures and seeds in the muddy
deposits of the Triunfo and Siderópolis members (e.g.,
Guerra-Sommer & Cazzulo-Klepzig, 2000; Vieira &
Iannuzzi, 2000; Adami-Rodrigues & Iannuzzi, 2001;
Jasper et al., 2003; Iannuzzi & Souza, 2005; Iannuzzi,
2010). Mollusk-shell accumulations also occur in Paraguaçu Member deposits, being well represented in Taió
(SC) and Vila Nova do Sul (RS), as well as isolated brachiopod and echinoderm remains (e.g., Rocha-Campos, 1964; Simões & Rocha-Campos, 1991; Simões et
al., 1998; Schmidt-Neto, 2010). Mollusk shells have
also been recorded in Palermo Formation beds in São
Sepé (RS) (Simões, 1992; Netto, 1994).
The Rio Bonito and Palermo formations have
been studied since the beginning of 20th century, due
to the economic interest in coal exploitation. In spite
of the abundant bioturbation, most of the stratigraphic studies developed up to middle 1980s were
focused only in lithology and primary sedimentology
structures and the deposits of the Rio Bonito Formation were interpreted as fluvio-deltaic. The advance
of ichnologic studies during the 1990s (Netto, 1994,
1998) and the development of studies integrating
the ichnologic, sedimentologic and sequence-stratigraphic evidence allowed to review this interpretation and assume that the Rio Bonito Formation was
deposited preferentially under tide-dominated estuarine conditions (Netto, 1994; Buatois et al., 2001a,b,
2007; Gandini et al., 2010). These studies also provided detailed insights into depositional evolution of
the Paraná Basin. The evaluation of the ichnologic
content allowed distinguishing between restricted,
brackish-water environments in the Rio Bonito Formation and regionally extensive, fully marine settings
of the Palermo Formation (Netto, 1994).
Trace fossil record
Trace fossils have been reported in the Guatá
Group since 1960s, when Salamuni (1962), Salamuni
& Alessi (1966) and Habekost (1978, 1993) reported
the occurrence of ‘tubes of worms’ and ‘bioturbation’ in deposits of Palermo Formation in Paraná and
Santa Catarina states. Rocha-Campos (1964) described
an unidentified feature associated with the fossiliferous sandstones that, only few years ago, was associated with Rosselia socialis (Tognoli et al., 2007). The first
formal ichnological study in the Guatá Group was
developed by Stevaux et al. (1983) who identified the
presence of Monocraterion, “Nereis”, Planolites, Rhizocorallium, Scoyenia, Teichichnus and Terebellina, as well as spreiten
burrows in subsurface deposits distributed into six distinct trace fossil associations representative of proximal
offshore to lagunar settings.
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
47
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Netto & Gonzaga (1985) developed a detailed study
on the ichnofauna of the Guatá Group in subsurface and
surface deposits from Cachoeira do Sul (RS). Arenicolites,
Diplocraterion, Planolites, Rosselia?, Teichichnus, Thalassinoides
and Skolithos were recognized, as well as mollusk resting
traces, trails and unindentified arthropod burrows. This
assemblage was organized in two different suites, representative of shallow marine environments (Skolithos and
Cruziana ichnofacies). Since then, several ichnological
studies were carried on in the sedimentary units of the
Guatá Group, focusing mainly on the integrated sedimentologic and ichnologic analyses.
The ichnofauna of the Rio Bonito Formation is
concentrated mainly in the sedimentary successions
that characterize the Paraguaçu and Siderópolis members. The Paraguaçu Member is well exposed in Taió
(SC) and is represented by a predominantly muddy succession intercalated with sandy fossiliferous bedding
bearing marine mollusk and echinoderm body fossils
and abundant trace fossils (e.g., Tognoli, 2002, 2006;
Tognoli et al., 2007). The ichnological content varies
from low to high degree of bioturbation and low to
high ichnodiversity. It includes Arenicolites, Bergaueria,
Chondrites, Cylindrichnus, Diplocraterion, Helminthopsis,
Ophiomorpha, Palaeophycus, Phycosiphon, Planolites, Rhizocorallium, Rosselia, Teichichnus, Skolithos, Zoophycos and
escape structures. This ichnofauna is observed preferentially in cores and is arranged in distinctive trace
fossil suites that show a notable relationship with
the different facies associations (e.g., Tognoli, 2002,
2006). A particular suite composed exclusively by Rosselia ichnofabric is observed in amalgamated beds of
fine-grained sandstones with hummocky (HCS) and
swaley (SCS) cross-stratification and shell accumulations preserved at the top of the beds (e.g., Tognoli,
2002, 2006) (Figures 8A-D).
Figure 8. Ichnofabrics from the Rio Bonito/Palermo sedimentary succession. A-D, Rosselia ichnofabric from the Paraguaçu Member
showing the thick mud, concentric lining and both typical preservational forms: funnel-shape (B) and spindle-shape, stacked (C)
burrows; E-J, some components of the composite ichnofabric commonly observed in the Siderópolis Member. Abbreviations: Cy,
Cylindrichnus; Pa, Palaeophycus; Pl, Planolites; Ro, Rosselia; Sk, Skolithos; Te, Teichichnus; Th, Thalassinoides; sy, synaerenis cracks. Scale
bars: A-H, 10 mm; I-J, 10 cm.
48
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
The ichnofauna of the Siderópolis Member is characterized by the presence of sparse bioturbation preserved in heterolithic deposits in estuarine bay settings
(e.g., Netto & Gonzaga, 1985; Boeira & Netto, 1987;
Netto et al., 1991; Netto, 1994, 1998, 2000; Buatois et al.
2001a,b, 2007; Tognoli, 2002, 2006; Tognoli & Netto,
2000, 2003, 2004a,b, 2007; Tognoli et al., 2007, 2008;
Gandini et al., 2010). Cylindrichnus, Palaeophycus, Planolites, Teichichnus, Thalassinoides and mollusk trails are the
main observable ichnogenera, both as trace fossils or
ichnofabric (Figures 8E-J). Ophiomorpha and Skolithos
may occur associated with reactivation surfaces (e.g.,
Netto, 1994; Netto et al., 1996; Buatois et al. 2001a,b,
2007; Gandini et al., 2010; Gandini & Netto, 2012). The
bioturbation degree is low at the base, being moderate
toward the top. The low ichnodiversity (compared with
those expressed in the whole sedimentary succession),
the low degree of bioturbation and the small size of
the burrows reflect stressed environmental conditions
and suggest colonization of brackish water settings.
These deposits are punctuated by ravinement surfaces
demarcated by Glossifungites suites represented by firmground Thalassinoides and rare Gyrolithes-like burrows
(better observed in cores) (Netto et al., 2007) (Figure
9A-B). Craticulichnus iruiensis (Martini-da-Rosa et al.,
1994) (Figure 9C), a resting trace attributed to a merostomate was defined in marine sedimentary facies of the
Rio Bonito Formation.
Specimens and ichnofabrics of Arenicolites, Asterosoma, Bergaueria, Chondrites, Cylindrichnus, Diplocraterion,
Helminthopsis, Lockeia, Macaronichnus, Monocraterion,
Ophiomorpha, Palaeophycus, Phycosiphon, Planolites, Rhizocorallium, Rosselia, Skolithos, Teichichnus and Thalassinoides
have been reported in the Palermo Formation (Figures 9D-O) both in cores and outcrops (e.g., Netto
& Gonzaga, 1985; Boeira & Netto, 1987; Netto et al.,
Figure 9. A-C, Trace fossils from marginal-marine deposits of the top of Siderópolis Member: Gyrolithes-like burrows in Glossifungites
suite (A-B) and Craticulichnus iruiensis (C); D-O, marine ichnofaauna from Palermo Formation. Abbreviations: As, Asterosoma; Ch, Chondrites; Cy, Cylindrichnus; Dp, Diplocraterion; Ht, Helminthopsis; Lo, Lockeia; Ma, Macaronichnus; Op, Ophiomorpha; Pa, Palaeophycus; Ph,
Phycosiphon; Pl, Planolites; Rh, Rhizocorallium; Ro, Rosselia; Sk, Skolithos; Te, Teichichnus; Th, Thalassinoides. Scale bars: 10 mm.
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
49
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
1991; Netto, 1994, 1998, 2000; Martini-da-Rosa et al.,
1994; Buatois et al. 2001a,b, 2007; Tognoli, 2002, 2006;
Tognoli & Netto, 2000, 2003, 2004a,b, 2007; Tognoli et
al., 2007, 2008; Gandini et al., 2010; Gandini & Netto,
2012). The degree of bioturbation is typically high
and the tiering structure is relatively complex, being
observable only in cores. They characterize a diverse
lower shoreface-offshore transition to upper-offshore
ichnofauna, typical of the Cruziana Ichnofacies. The
lower offshore is composed of totally bioturbated
mudstones with small and compressed Thalassinoides
as the only discrete traces (also only observable in
cores). These deposits are punctuated by transgressive
surfaces of erosion demarcated by the presence of
Glossifungites suites, in which Thalassinoides is the main
(and sometimes, the unique) component.
The Passa Dois Group
Geological overview
The Passa Dois Group corresponds to a 3rd order
sequence that begins with offshore marine sedimentation (Taquaral Member, Irati Formation) overlying the
shelfal marine deposits of the Guatá Group. Through
the top, the sequence is composed of the black, pirobetuminous shales and carbonates of the Irati Formation,
representing shoaling up deposits. The Serra Alta and
Teresina formations compose the transgressive system
tract that characterizes the upper half of the sequence
and culminates with the deltaic and lacustrine deposits
of the Rio do Rasto Formation (Milani et al., 2007).
In southern Brazilian deposits of the Passa Dois
Group, trace fossils have been reported mainly in the
Teresina and Rio do Rasto successions (Netto, 1992;
Lima & Netto, 2012). Chondrites had been observed
locally in shales of the Irati Formation cropping out in
Santa Catarina and Rio Grande do Sul states, without
formal record. Bioturbation also occurs in the heterolithic deposits of the Serra Alta Formation, but no further relevant information is provided in the literature.
The Teresina Formation is characterized by a
thick succession of purple shales intercalated with
thin, discrete, very fine-grained sandstones forming lenticular and wavy bedding. Fine-grained tabular sandstones with low-angle trough, hummocky
and swalley cross-stratification can be observed at
the top of the succession interbedded with heterolithic siltstone and mudstone deposits. Thin
carbonate beds with cone-in-cone structures and
shrinkage cracks are locally observed. These deposits characterize sedimentation in offshore to shoreface settings in a wave-dominated shelfal marine
environment (e.g., Schneider et al., 1974; Lavina,
1988; Netto, 1992; Klein et al., 1999; Warren,
50
2008; Lima & Netto, 2012) and represent shoaling upward cycles. The deposits exposed at Dom
Pedrito (RS) also show evidence of unidirectional
currents action, possibly related to a nearby prograding delta. They form stacked coarsening- and
thickening-upward cycles that are overlaid by retrogradational/agradational cycles (Lima, 2010).
The coarsening and thickening upward cycles
developed at the top of the Teresina Formation
emphasizes the progradational trend of the sedimentation that characterizes the upper Permian deposits of the Paraná Basin and are assumed by some
authors as the basal Serrinha Member of the Rio do
Rasto Formation (e.g., Schneider et al., 1974; Lavina,
1988; Netto, 1992; Warren, 2008). The Rio do Rasto
Formation is composed mainly of tabular, sigmoidal and lenticular sandstone beddings intercalated
with laminated siltstones and massive mudstones.
Sigmoidal cross-bedding sandstones with trough
cross-stratification and climbing ripples intercalated
with massive muddy deposits are the main observed
lithologies. Plant and reptile remains and mud cracks
are common (e.g., Langer et al., 2009; Dias-da-Silva,
2012). These deposits have been interpreted as deltaic and are overlaid by lenticular sandstones with
high-angle trough cross-stratification that represent
distributary channels (e.g., Lavina 1988; Netto, 1992;
Warren, 2008).
Sandstones representative of eolian dunes, damp
interdunes and sand sheets that compose the upper
Piramboia Formation occur interbedded with the
sandstones of the top of Morro Pelado Member,
recording the transition to eolian systems that characterizes the uppermost Permian deposits of the Paraná
Basin (e.g., Lavina et al., 1993; Dias, 2008).
Trace fossil record
The ichnofauna of the Passa Dois Group in
southern Brazil was recorded firstly by Netto (1988,
1992) in fine-grained heterolithic deposits and sandstones with hummocky and swaley cross-stratification
that was assumed as belonging to the base of the Rio
do Rasto Formation (= Serrinha Member). Recently,
Lima (2010) and Lima & Netto (2012) reviewed this
ichnofauna, based on the assemblage exposed at
Cerro Chato outcrop (Dom Pedrito, RS), assuming
the deposits as representative of the upper part of
theTeresina Formation succession. Trace fossils were
also recognized at the soles and tops of sandstone
beds with trough cross-stratification and climbing
ripple lamination (Lima, 2010). According to Lima
& Netto (2012), the trace fossil assemblage is composed of Bergaueria isp., Cochlichnus anguineus, Cruziana
problematica, Diplocraterion isp., Diplopodichnus biformis,
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Helminthopsis isp., Lockeia siliquaria, Multina minima,
Palaeophycus striatus, Palaeophycus tubularis, Planolites beverleyensis, Planolites montanus, Teichichnus isp., Thalassinoides
isp. and undetermined mollusk and soft-bodied animal traces (Figure 10).
Shallow and simple horizontal to oblique burrows produced at the interface between the sandy
and mud layers are the main components of the
ichnofauna. Feeding is the dominant behavior, followed by resting, dwelling and displacement, as well
as discrete grazing activity. Burrows that suggest
a more complex behavioral pattern are rare. The
amount and diversity of the bioturbation are low,
and Planolites montanus is the dominant ichnotaxon
in the succession. Lima & Netto (2012) interpreted
this assemblage as representative of colonization
in a subaquatic environment with moderate to low
hydrodynamic energy. The general characteristics
of the ichnofossiliferous assemblage refer to the
Cruziana Ichnofacies (Netto, 1992). However, the
significantly low ichnodiversity, the low index of
bioturbation and the dominance of simple feeding
structures led Lima & Netto (2012) to infer a benthic fauna stressed by salinity fluctuations. Two main
Figure 10. Trace fossil assemblage from Teresina Formation. Abbreviations: Be, Bergaueria; Ca,Cochlichnus anguineus; Ci, Chondrites
cf. intrincatus; Cp, Cruziana problematica; Dp, Diplocraterion; Db, Diplopodichnus biformis; Ht, Helminthopsis; Ls, Lockeia siliquaria;
Mm, Multina minima; Od, Oldhamia; Pt, Palaeophycus tubularis; Pb, Planolites beverleyensis; Pm, Planolites montanus; Te, Teichichnus;
Th, Thalassinoides; mk, undetermined mollusk trails. Scale bars: 10 mm.
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
51
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
trace fossil suites were recognized by Lima (2010):
a brackish-water suite and a freshwater suite. The
freshwater suite is represented by monospecific and
multiespecific occurrences of Cochlichnus anguineus,
Cruziana problematica, Diplopodichnus biformis and Planolites montanus in distinct current-generated sandstone beds and it was interpreted by Lima (2010) as
suggestive of deltaic influence at the lower shoreface, in a restricted shallow sea context.
Netto (1988, 1992) also reported the occurrence
of Planolites beverleyensis, Planolites montanus, Teichichnus
rectus and Thalassinoides suevicus in sandstone sigmoidal cross-bedding exposed in Tiarajú outcrop (São
Gabriel, RS). This material was not reviewed by Lima
(2010) and Lima & Netto (2012) and further revision based on the ichnotaxobases approach (Bromley,
1990) must be done to confirm the ichnotaxonomic
status of this assemblage.
Dentzien-Dias et al. (2012a,b) described a wide
variety of vertebrate coprolites in lacustrine facies of
the Rio do Rasto Formation in São Gabriel (RS). Vertebrate burrows also occur in sandstone facies of the
Piramboia Formation, showing distinct morphologies
(Dentzien-Dias et al., 2009). They are preserved in full
relief and apparently had a dwelling or resting purpose. Some burrows are elongated and concave at the
base, with morphology resembling Piscichnus, others
are irregular in shape and may represent small tetrapod
aestivation burrows (Netto et al., 2010) (Figure 11).
However, further studies are necessary to evaluate
their significance and the possible tracemakers.
THE MESOZOIC RECORD
Geological overview
The most complete Mesozoic record of the
Paraná Basin characterizes the Gondwana II Supersequence (Milani et al., 2007) and it is mainly exposed
in Rio Grande do Sul State (Figure 1). Fluvial, deltaic, lacustrine and eolian facies developed under arid
climatic conditions characterize the Triassic deposits,
which give place to huge eolian systems through the
Jurassic and maybe Early Cretaceous (e.g., Scherer et
al., 2000). The Triassic deposits are represented by
the Rosário do Sul Group (see Scherer et al., 2000;
Milani et al., 2007), which is divided into the Sanga
do Cabral, Santa Maria and Caturrita formations (e.g.,
Lavina et al., 1993; Zerfass et al., 2003). The Jurassic–
?Cretaceous deposits are represented by the Guará
and Botucatu formations (e.g., Scherer et al., 2000;
Dentzien-Dias et al., 2007, 2008). In southern Brazil,
trace fossils have been reported in Sanga do Cabral,
Caturrita and Guará formations, as well as the top of
Alemoa Member (Santa Maria Formation) (Netto,
1989; Faccini et al., 1989; Gandini et al., 2004; Netto
et al., 2004; Netto, 2007; Dentzien-Dias et al., 2007,
2008; Silva et al., 2005a,b, 2007, 2008a-c).
The Sanga do Cabral Formation (Lower Triassic) is composed of fluvial-eolian deposits that
overlie the Passa Dois Group (e.g., Faccini et al.,
1989). The succession is composed of fine-grainded sandstones with sigmoidal cross-bedding,
Figure 11. Vertebrate burrows from Piramboia Formation. Scale bars: 10 cm.
52
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
tangential cross-stratification and climbing ripples,
interbedded with laminated siltstones interpreted
as homopycnal delta front deposits. Lenticular finegrained sandstones with medium-size trough crossstratification represent braided fluvial channels,
and fine-grainded sandstones showing big-size planar cross-stratification associated with sandstone
beds having parallel lamination, climbing ripples,
and bioturbation, were assumed as representative
of eolian dunes and humid interdune sandy sheets
(Faccini et al., 1989).
The Santa Maria Formation (Middle to Late Triassic) includes the most extensive fluvial-lacustrine
system of the Paraná Basin. The basal Passo das Tropas Member consists of conglomerates and coarse
sandstone lenticular beds deposited in a braided
fluvial system while the upper Alemoa Member is
characterized by massive or fine-laminated, reddish, calciferous nodule-rich mudstones, intercalated
with siltstones and fine-grained sandstones, and
levels of calcrete (e.g., Scherer et al., 2000; Zerfass
et al., 2003; Silva et al., 2008c). The Alemoa Member records deposition in meandering fluvial channels with point bars and in alluvial plains, including
floodplain deposits and paleosols. Crevasse channels, crevasse splays and lacustrine deltas are represented in the lower part of the overlying Caturrita
Formation, whereas braided-fluvial-channel deposits occur at the top (e.g., Scherer et al., 2000). Thickening-, slightly coarsening- and shallowing-upward
recurrent cycles, each cycle starting with massive
mudstone, grading into heterolithic beds and capped
by lenticular trough cross-bedded and climbing- ripple-laminated, fine- to medium-grained sandstone
show locally dense bioturbation and characterize
the crevasse deposits of the Caturrita Formation.
Both units contain abundant remains of cynodonts,
dicynodonts, thecodonts, dinosaurs and early mammals, as well as a Dicroidium flora, conifers and conchostracans (e.g., Scherer et al., 2000; Zerfass et al.,
2003; Silva et al., 2008c).
The Guará Formation deposits cropping out in
the southwestern portion of the Rio Grande do Sul
State are composed of fine to coarse-grained sandstone and rare mudstones, deposited by fluvial and
eolian sedimentary processes (Scherer et al., 2000).
The eolian deposits show large cross-beddings with
grainflow, grain-fall and wind-ripple lamination,
interpreted as large eolian dune deposits, and/or
horizontal wind-ripples strata, composed of fine to
coarse-grained sandstones interpreted as eolian sand
sheet deposits (Scherer & Lavina, 2005). The Guará
Formation accumulation was controlled by oscillations between arid and semi-arid conditions (Scherer
& Lavina, 2006).
Trace fossil record
The first trace fossil record in the Mesozoic deposits of southern Brazil was made by Netto (1989) who
described the occurrence of a Scoyenia ichnocoenosis
in eolian sandstones of Sanga do Cabral Formation
cropping out in Novo Hamburgo and surroundings
(RS). This ichnocoenosis was composed of Beaconites
(=Anchorichnus) coronus, Skolithos isp. and Arenicolites
isp. and was interpreted as representative of arthropod burrowing activity in humid interduna deposits
(Netto, 1989; Faccini et al., 1989). Beaconites coronus is
also abundant in eolian deposits cropping out in Santana do Livramento (RS) (Netto et al., 2010) (Figure
14E). Originally assumed as belonging to the Sanga
do Cabral Formation (e.g., Netto, 1989; Faccini et al.,
1989), these deposits were later assigned to the Guará
Formation (e.g., Scherer & Lavina, 2005, 2006).
In Santa Maria Formation, abundant and laterally
spreading rhizoliths descend from the thin carbonate sandstone layers at the top of Alemoa Member in
Predebom Farm (São João do Polêsine, RS) (Figures
12A-B). Few and small Planolites isp. and Skolithos linearis
occur associated with the rizolith-rich beds forming a
freshwater to terrestrial, low-diversity suite assignable
to the Scoyenia Ichnofacies (Netto, 2007). Discrete ichnofabrics containing Skolithos linearis, Taenidium barretti,
and arthropod trackways occur in the heterolithic beds
of the lower succession of the Caturrita Formation at
the same locality. Trace fossils are not present in sandstone beds of the basal cycle. However, a crowded
assemblage dominated by Skolithos (S. linearis, S. cf. serratus), with subordinate horizontal T. barretti and rare
Arenicolites isp., disrupts the primary sedimentary structures of the sandstone beds in the second and third
cycles (Figures 12C-K). Small rootlets are also present
on the top of the second and third sandstone packages.
Tetrapod tracks and trackways are common and
well preserved at the top of the outcrop (Silva et al.,
2007, 2008a-c) together with Scoyenia gracilis, Beaconites coronus, Planolites montanus, Diplichnites gouldi, Permichnium isp., vertical shafts, small rootlets and mud
cracks (Gandini et al., 2004), composing a Scoyenia
Ichnofacies suite (Figure 13). Most of tracks and
trackways preserved in Predebon outcrop were produced by small size animals. In fact, this outcrop
bears the major ichnodiversity of tetrapod footprints
in the Paraná Basin deposits. According to Silva et al.
(2007, 2008a-c), nine morphotypes can be found in
the Caturrita Formation beds: Rhynchosauroides isp.,
Rhynchosauroides retroversipes, Rhynchosauroides? isp.,
autopodia scratch marks, Dicynodontipus isp., Dicynodontipus protherioides, Incertae sedis theromorphoid
tracks, undetermined dinosaur tracks, and Grallator?
isp. (for illustrations, see Silva et al., 2007, 2008a-c).
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
53
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 12. Triassic biogenic structures preserved in the central portion of Rio Grande do Sul State. A-B, Rhizoliths, small Planolites
isp. (Pl) and Skolithos linearis (Sl) from the top of the Alemoa Member (Santa Maria Formation); C, general view of the non-marine
Skolithos-dominated piperock preserved in sandstone beds of the Caturrita Formation; D-E, Skolithos linearis; F, Arenicolites isp.;
G-H, Taenidium barretti; I, openings of S. linearis; J, meniscate burrow fill of T. barretti; K, Skolithos cf. serratus. Scale bars: 10 mm.
The ichnospecies Rhynchosauroides retroversipes and
Dicynodontipus protherioides were described from specimens collected in Predebon outcrop and, until now,
their occurrence is restricted to this locality.
According to Silva et al. (2007, 2008a-c), the footprints preserved in the Santa Marina and Caturrita formations might be attributed tho the tretrapod fauna
whose skeletons are commonly found in their beds:
54
Rhynchosauroides retroversipes, Rhynchosauroides isp., halfswimming footprints and Rhynchosauroides? isp. might
be attributed to lizard-like animals, possibly sphenodontids; R. retroversipes suggest locomotion of a lacertoid reptile with autopodia resembling the primitive
condition of the amniotes, and, together with Dicynodontipus protherioides and Dicynodontipus isp., might be
attributed to small-size advanced cynodonts, possibly
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 13. The Scoyenia Ichnofacies assemblage from Caturrita Formation. A, Scoyenia gracilis; B, Beaconites coronus; C, Planolites
montanus (Pm) and undetermined arthropod tracks; D, arthropod trackways; E, openings of deep inclined B. coronus (Bc), associated with S. gracilis (Sc) and P. montanus (Pm); F, Diplichnites gouldi; G, tetrapod track; H, small rootlets. Scale bars: 10 mm.
tritelodontids. The undetermined dinosaur tracks and
Grallator? isp. were attributed to primitive dinosaurs,
mainly Staurikosaurus, Saturnalia and Sacisaurus, which
are morphologically related to the recorded footprints
and that commonly occur at the top of the Santa Maria
Formation and at the Caturrita Formation.
Netto (2007) attributed the record of rizoliths
at the top of Alemoa Member to extensive paleosol
development during periodic subaereal exposure of
the substrates. These paleosols may represent cyclic
(?seasonal) exposure of the lake margins, possibly due
to shoaling upward events.
Netto (2007) also analyzed the paleobiologial,
paleoecological and stratigraphic significance of the
Skolithos piperock of Predebon outocrop and concluded that non-marine environments may represent
successive opportunistic colonization in subaerial environments rather than equilibrium succession due to
high-frequency deposition in subaquatic environments.
Insects are assumed to be the tracemakers of Skolithos
linearis (midge larvae) and Sholithos cf. serratus (tiger beetle), and oligochaetes are inferred as the Taenidium barretti burrower. Substrate dewatering and subaerial exposure played an important role in piperock generation
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
55
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
after deposition of the sandy beds of the Caturrita
Formation. The local occurrence of the non-marine
Skolithos-dominated composite piperock in the Caturrita Formation, intercalated within rhythmic deposits
hosting the Scoyenia Ichnofacies, suggests an opportunistic colonization after overbank flows in floodplains.
The observed palimpsest preservation reflects three
different, successive colonization events, characterizing
a depositional hiatus by non-deposition and reflecting
low rates of erosion of firmgrounds. The S. cf. serratus ichnofabric is substrate-controlled and demarcates
relevant surfaces in high-resolution analysis. According
to Silva et al. (2007, 2008a-c), the tracks and trackways
from the Predebon outcrop also reveal oscilation of
the water content of the substrate, having been produced underwater and under semi-aquatic and semiterrestrial conditions, in wet and dump substrates.
Underwater tracks could have been produced in the
central parts of channels with greater water depths,
whilst the other forms of track preservation may have
been formed closer to the margins and were subject to
greater degrees of subaerial exposure.
The fossil record of the Guará Formation is composed by a rich vertebrate ichnofauna of theropod,
sauropod and ornithopod footprints as well as burrows excavated, probably, by mammals. Tracks and
trackways can be seen both in vertical section and in
plane-bedding view near Palomas Hill (Santana do
Livramento, RS) (Dentzien-Dias et al., 2007, 2008;
2012b; Netto et al., 2010). The footprints observed in
section are about 50 cm wide and the undertracks reach
around 45 cm in depth and the spatial orientation of
the tracks indicates that the animal was moving from
East to West. On the top of the outcrop, a series of
trackways and isolated footprints can be seen on surface (Figures 14A-B). The footprints are all rounded
(Figure 14B), without digit traces, and medium diameter of 50 cm. Two almost parallel trackways can be
observed, as well as some isolated footprints. One of
the isolated footprints shows deformational features
Figure 14. Trace fossils from Guará Formation. A, General view of the ichnofossiliferous eolian sandstones at Palomas Hill (Santana
do Livramento, RS); B, sauropod trackway exhibiting only pes footprints; C-D, Taenidium barretti in horizontal (C) and vertical (D)
preservation; E, Beaconichnus coronus (observe the wall). Scale bars: A, C-E, 10 mm; B, 10 cm.
56
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
that suggest that the animal was moving from NW to
SE (Dentzien-Dias et al., 2007). The trackways were
made by a quadruped despite the fact that there is no
manus track (Figure 14B). Based on the evidence of
pace angulation patterns and footprint shape, Dentzien-Dias et al. (2007, 2008) attributed the trackways to
the pes of a sauropod with a body size similar to an
extant elephant.
Inside most of the footprints, as well as in sandstones with climbing-ripple lamination, several
inclined, vertical and horizontal meniscate burrows
assigned to Taenidium barretti and Beaconites coronus (Figures 14C-E) can be observed. In section, these small
burrows begin as vertical tubes which become horizontally enlarged at their bases, forming little chambers. These burrows were attributed by Netto (1989)
to arthropods and the environmental setting suggests
insect larvae as the main tracemaker.
All sauropods footprints previously cited occur
in the eolian sand sheets facies. They occur at different levels inside the same package, suggesting preservation as undertracks (Dentzien-Dias et al., 2008,
2012b). The preservation of these undertracks only
occurred because of a certain degree of wetness in
the substrate, also evidenced by the adhesion strata
(Dentzien-Dias et al., 2008).
THE PLEISTOCENE RECORD
Geological overview
The well-known Cenozoic ichnological record in
southern Brazil is mainly concentrated in Pleistocene
deposits exposed in the south littoral of Santa Catarina State and the littoral of Rio Grande do Sul State.
Trace fossils are particularly well recorded in the Chuí
Formation from the Rio Grande do Sul coastal plain
(“Planicie Costeira do Rio Grande do Sul”, PCRS).
This plain extends for about 33,000 km2 along the
eastern part of Rio Grande do Sul State, parallel to
the present shoreline (Figure 15). The PCRS has been
formed during the Quaternary by the progradation of
sediments deriving from the western highlands. The
proximal part of the plain consists of alluvial fans
fed by the Precambrian Sul-riograndense Shield and
by Paleozoic and Mesozoic sedimentary rocks and
the volcanic plateau of Serra Geral. The distal region
is composed of four lagoon-barrier depositional
Figure 15. Location map of the Rio Grande do Sul Coastal Plain (PCRS) and schematic distribution of the lagoon-barrier systems
that characterize the PCRS sedimentary succession (modified from Tomazelli & Villwock, 2000).
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
57
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
systems (e.g., Tomazelli & Villwock, 2000). They are
known as lagoon-barrier systems I to IV, and they
were formed during high-stand sea levels related to
glacio-eustatic cycles during the Quaternary. The oldest systems are located to the west, while the youngest
are situated to the east as a result of the progradation of the plain. Systems I to III are Pleistocene, and
System IV is Holocene (Tomazelli & Villwock, 2000).
The Chuí Formation deposits extend all along
the coast of Rio Grande do Sul State and belong
to Lagoon-Barrier System III (Figure 15). Detailed
sedimentologic study of this system was accomplished by Tomazelli et al. (1982), Tomazelli (1985)
and Tomazelli & Dillemburg (2009). From base to
top, the barrier consists of shallow marine, beach and
eolian deposits composed of quartzose, fine-grained,
well-sorted sand. The lagoonal facies consist of silty
and muddy fine sands with carbonate and ferruginous concretions. Radiometric dating of fossils in the
marine sands (Martin et al., 1982) and thermoluminescence dating of eolian sands (Poupeau et al., 1985)
coincide in assigning an age of ca 120 ky to System
Figure 16. Marine trace fossils from the Pleistocene deposits of the PCRS Lagoon-Barrier System III at Osório region (RS). A-C,
Ophiomorpha nodosa burrow system; D, Cylindrichnus helix reworking the O. nodosa outer wall; E-F, Ophiomorpha puerilis; G, Macaronichnus isp.; H, Diplocraterion parallelum; I, Rosselia socialis. Scale bars: G, 10 mm; A, C, H, 10 cm.
58
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
III. Hence, it corresponds to the last transgressive
peak of the Pleistocene in South Atlantic Brazilian littoral, known as the Cananéia Transgression (Suguio
& Martin, 1978).
A representative section of Chuí Formation
can be seen in Gomes and Transareia quarries, in
Osório (RS) (Figure 15). Two main units are differentiated: a lower sandy marine unit and an upper
sandy eolian unit. They correspond to facies B and
A, respectively, of Tomazelli et al. (1982). These
authors described an additional underlying unit
consisting of silty-muddy sands that was only temporarily exposed. The marine unit consists of wellsorted fine-grained mainly quartzose sands with an
observed maximum thickness of 5.5 m. They exhibit
horizontal lamination, and low-angle, herringbone,
and planar cross-stratification, besides symmetrical
ripples at the uppermost part.
Trace fossil record
Trace fossils are ubiquitous in the Chuí Formation, the most obvious are the extensive Ophiomorpha
nodosa burrow systems (Figures 16A-D) occurring
mainly in the lower half of the unit (Tognoli & Netto,
1998; Tognoli et al., 1998; Gibert et al., 2006; Netto et
al., 2012b). Ophiomorpha puerillis (Figures 16E-F) and
Cylindrichnus helix (Figure 16D) occur in close association with O. nodosa, being recorded particularly in
Osório and Transareia quarries, the locality of both
ichnospecies (Gibert et al., 2006, 2012). Very abundant, small Macaronichnus isp. (Figure 16G) and rare
Diplocraterion parallelum (Figure 16H) also occur in the
lower half of the unit. The upper half hosts abundant
Rosselia socialis (Figure 16I). Ichnologic and sedimentologic data indicate that this unit was deposited in a
very shallow subtidal setting.
Figure 17. Terrestrial trace fossils from the Pleistocene deposits of the PCRS Lagoon-Barrier System III at Osório region (RS). A-B,
Rhizolits descending from a pedogenic surface; C-D, ant or termite nest chambers (?Vondrichnus); E-F, termite nests Krausichnus
isp. (E) and Termitichnus isp. (F); G-I, individual cells (G-H) and a possible complete bee nest (I) cf. Celliforma. Scale bars: G-H, 10
mm; C, F, 10 cm.
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
59
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
The upper eolian unit comprises about 5 m of
fine-grained sands showing planar cross-lamination
intercalated with several few-centimeter-thick horizons having higher mud content. A strongly pedogenized horizon consisting of reddish fine- to mediumgrained sandstones is found at the top of the unit.
Insect burrows are very abundant, including Krausichnus, ?Vondrichnus and wasp cells (cf. Celliforma) (Figure
17) (Grangeiro & Netto, 2002; Grangeiro et al., 2003;
Gibert et al., 2006; Netto et al., 2007). Isolated meniscate burrows (cf. Taenidium) are probably related to
termite nestings. These traces originate in the paleosoil horizon (and some probably in the muddier intercalations as well) and penetrate into the eolian sands.
Root traces are abundant in some levels but they are
generally poorly preserved, suggesting vegetation
dominated by grasses and bushes.
FINAL REMARKS
The ichnology of the above-mentioned deposits
reinforces the role of the ichnology as a powerful
tool for facies analysis and interpretation of the sedimentary record including its stratigraphic surfaces.
However, the huge outcrop belt, the small number
of ichnologists working in the different successions
and the necessity of a consistent database to support
high resolution stratigraphic studies have been limiting the development of the ichnology as part of an
integrated approach in facies analysis. All sedimentary
basins in Brazil have an excellent potential for new
discoveries and approaches in ichnology. The role
of the trace fossils as modifiers of the rock properties (e.g., cementation, porosity, permeability, etc) has
been subject of studies since the end of the 1990s
and much more studies are required in order to better understand their effects on reservoir properties,
among others applications.
In spite of this, ichnological studies had contributed with important data to a better understanding of
the Phanerozoic sedimentary deposits from southern
Brazil. The interpretation of the Furnas Formation as
marine deposits was only accepted after an integrated
approach made by Assine (1996, 1999) involving
sedimentology, stratigraphy and trace fossil analysis.
Studies developed in more recent years have revealed
a more diverse marine trace fossil assemblage in the
southern Brazilian deposits of the Furnas Formation,
helping to include them in a shallow marine framework. Zoophycos and Bifungites have been reported in
literature as the most conspicuous ichnogenera in the
Jaguariaíva Member of the Ponta Grossa Formation.
However, in the last ten years Zoophycos has been identified as the main component of a composite ichnofabric containing also Phycosiphon and Chondrites, that
60
superimposes another composite ichnofabric formed
by Rhizocorallium, Palaeophycus, Planolites, Helminthopsis,
and Teichichnus. The trace fossil association and the
degree of bioturbation in both suites suggest a distal Cruziana Ichnofacies in which oxygenation seems
to be the main paleoecological factor controlling the
distribution of the fauna and, consequently, of the
ichnological suites (Tognoli et al., 2002, 2003; Tognoli
& Netto, 2010). The ichnology of the Tibagi and São
Domingos Members is still very poorly known and
much more research is necessary.
The study of the ichnology of the southern Brazilian deposits of the Itararé Group had a major development in the 1980s but only in the last decade integrated studies on sedimentology and ichnology of the
deglaciation deposits started to be developed, bringing
new light to refine the interpretations of the associated depositional settings. The superb preservation of
the morphological details of trace fossils preserved in
muddy siltstones and shales helped to diagnose the
structure of the trace fossil assemblages, which represent particular expressions of the Mermia and Scoyenia
ichnofacies (Netto et al., 2009, 2012a). The integration
between ichnological data, microfossil content, sedimentary structures and depositional features are consistent with glacially-influenced deposits with alternating conditions of salinity and energy. These conditions
are related with the deglaciation processes and consequent release of freshwater in the depositional systems
(Buatois et al., 2006, 2010; Netto et al., 2012a). New
studies have been developed in order to refine these
interpretations and elucidate doubtful aspects.
The Rio Bonito and Palermo formations are the
most famous bioturbated units in the Paraná Basin.
The mottled aspect of the Palermo Formation is
one of the main criteria used for recognizing this
unit in mapping activities and core descriptions.
Their ichnological content has been reported in
the geological literature since the beginning of the
1960s, previously identified as ‘tubes of worms’.
Fifty years after the first reports, both formations
are, maybe, the most studied Brazilian bioturbated
deposits. Nowadays, the entire succession can be
understood from ichnology. This was made possible after an intense work of integration with
sedimentological and stratigraphical data. The main
aspects revealed by the ichnological analyses are
the unequivocal signatures of the fully marine and
brackish water assemblages of trace fossils as well as
the significance of stratigraphic surfaces demarcated
by firmground suites of the Glossifungites Ichnofacies
(Buatois et al., 2001a,b, 2007; Gandini et al., 2010;
Netto, 1994; Netto et al., 2007; Tognoli, 2002, 2006;
Tognoli & Netto, 2003). The refined interpretations
of the different facies associations related with the
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
marine and marginal-marine deposits of both units
are supported (and in some cases dependent) by the
trace fossil suites. The presence of coal deposits in
the Rio Bonito-Palermo succession and the consequent availability of a close-spaced grid of cored and
logged boreholes permit the development of highresolution stratigraphic studies in this succession. In
this type of approach, ichnology has a great potential and can help to better understand the dynamics
of the depositional systems, especially in terms of
sedimentary processes and paleoecological data.
The first ichnological study of the Passa Dois
Group in southern Brazil was only made in the
end of the 1980s (Netto, 1988).It is quite curious
the lack of interest in the sedimentology, stratigraphy and ichnology of this unit, especially the Serra
Alta, Teresina and Rio do Rasto formations if
compared with the same aspects of the underlying
Devonian and Carboniferous –Permian units of the
Paraná Basin. In the last years, new studies brought
a new approach about the ichnology of the Passa
Dois Group (Lima, 2010; Lima & Netto, 2012).
The trace fossil assemblge was revised and its composition, allied with the low ichnodiversity and
the low degree of bioturbation were assumed as a
response of salinity variations in a lower shoreface,
possibly due to deltaic influence in a restricted shallow sea. Another approach was provided by Dentzien-Dias et al. (2009, 2012a,b), who described a wide
variety of vertebrate coprolites in lacustrine facies
of the Rio do Rasto Formation and vertebrate burrows in sandstones of the Piramboia Formation.
The Mesozoic record of trace fossils in southern Brazil is quite interesting and diverse. Arthropod burrows in humid interdune deposits, rhizoliths, coprolites, tracks and a number of different
invertebrate traces are reported in the literature.
Rhizolits occur associated with invertebrate and vertebrate traces at the top of the Alemoa Member of
the Santa Maria Formation. Tracks and trackways
include those related with dinosaurs that have been
found in both the Santa Maria and Caturrita formations. The association of rhizoliths, invertebrate and
vertebrate trace fossils have permitted to interpret
such deposits as paleosoils developed near lake margins with periodic subaerial exposure (Netto, 2007).
Some stratigraphic surfaces were also recognized by
a substrate-controlled Skolithos cf. serratus suite and
by a palimpsest preservation that evidence a depositional hiatus by nondeposition and low rates of
erosion. Additionally, the Guará Formation records
a rich vertebrate ichnofauna of theropod, sauropod
and ornithopod footprints as well as burrows probably excavated by mammals. Based on the evidence
of pace angulation patterns and footprint shape and
size, Dentzien-Dias et al. (2007, 2008) has attributed
the trackways to the pes of a sauropod with a body
size similar to an elephant.
Finally, the ubiquitous presence of extensive
Ophiomorpha nodosa burrow systems in the Rio Grande
do Sul Coastal Plain (PCRS) deposits have been used
since the 1980s to recognize the position of the
paleoshorelines (Tomazelli et al.,1982). A number of
different works that have been performed since the
end of the 1990s (Tognoli & Netto, 1998; Tognoli et
al., 1998; Gibert et al., 2006; Netto et al., 2012) has
contributed to improve the ichnological knowledgement of this unit, with description of two new ichnotaxa, Cylindrichnus helix and Ophiomorpha puerilis (Gibert
et al., 2006). The abundance of insect burrows at the
top of the Chuí Formation and its association with
root traces revealed the presence of paleosoil horizons capping the subtidal deposits at the north portion of the PCRS, a sort of evidence that had never
been discussed before in these deposits.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Authors thank to CNPq (grant 305208/2010-1 to
R.G. Netto), CAPES (PROSUP grants to R. Gandini
and J.H.D. Lima) and FAPERGS (grant 10/0477-0
to F.M.W. Tognoli) for the grants that supported
this research. To The Brazilian Geological Survey
(CPRM), for subsurface data. To Paula Dentzien-Dias
and Rafael Silva, for the data provided as collaborators of SLIC 2010 Post-Symposium Field Trip. To
Luis A. Buatois, Ernesto Lavina, M. Gabriela Mángano, Mário L. Assine, Mariano Verde, Patricia Balistieri, Elvio P. Bosetti and Ricardo C. Lopes, whose
partnership along the last 20 years were extremely
fruitful in the construction of part of this work.
REFERENCES
Aboarrage, A.M. & Lopes, R.C. 1986. Projeto a Borda
Leste da Bacia do Paraná: integração geológica e avaliação
econômica. Porto Alegre, Serviço Geológico do Brasil – CPRM, 18 v.
Aceñolaza, F.G. & Ciguel, J.H.G. 1986. Icnologia da
Formação Furnas (Paleozóico Médio), Bacia do
Paraná. Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciências,
58(4):595-596.
Aceñolaza, F.G. & Ciguel, J.H.G. 1989. Conostichus na
Formação Furnas (flanco oriental), no Estado do
Paraná. In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO DE
PALEONTOLOGIA, 11, 1989. Boletim de Resumos, Curitiba, p. 61-62.
Adami-Rodrigues, K. & Iannuzzi, R. 2001. Late Paleozoic terrestrial arthropod faunal and floral successions in the Paraná Basin: a preliminary synthesis,
Acta Geologica Leopoldensia, 52/53:165-179.
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
61
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Assine, M.L. 1996. Aspectos da estratigrafia das seqüências
pré-carboníferas da Bacia do Paraná no Brasil. São Paulo,
Universidade de São Paulo, Doctorate Thesis, 207 p.
Assine, M.L. 1999. Fácies, icnofósseis, paleocorrentes
e sistemas deposicionais da Formação Furnas no
flanco sudeste da Bacia do Paraná. Revista Brasileira
de Geociências, 29(3):357-370.
Assine, M.L. & Góis, J.R. 1996. Traços fósseis de
trilobita na Formação Furnas, Bacia do Paraná,
Brasil. In: SIMPÓSIO SULAMERICANO DO
SILURO-DEVONIANO, 1996. Anais, Ponta
Grossa, p. 371-373.
Balistieri, P.R.M.N. 2003. Paleoicnologia da porção superior do Grupo Itararé na região de Mafra (SC): limitações paleoecológicas, paleoambientais e estratigráficas. São
Leopoldo, Universidade do Vale do Rio dos Sinos,
Doctorate Thesis, 128 p.
Balistieri, P.R.M.N. & Netto, R.G. 2002. A Glossifungites suite in deposits of the Itararé Group (Upper
Carboniferous–Lower Permian of Paraná Basin)
at Mafra region, north of Santa Catarina State,
Brazil: ichnotaxonomy, and paleoecological and
stratigraphical constraints. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia, 55:91-106.
Balistieri P.R.M.N.; Netto, R.G. & Lavina, E.L.C.
2002. Ichnofauna from the Upper Carboniferous–Lower Permian rhythmites from Mafra, Santa
Catarina State, Brazil: ichnotaxonomy. Revista Brasileira de Paleontologia, 4:13-26.
Balistieri P.R.M.N.; Netto, R.G. & Lavina, E.L.C.
2003. Icnofauna de ritmitos do topo da Formação
Mafra (Permo-Carbonífero da Bacia do Paraná)
em Rio Negro, Estado do Paraná (PR), Brasil.
In: L.A. Buatois & M.G. Mángano (eds.) Icnología:
hacia una convergencia entre geología y biología. Publicación Especial de la Asociación Paleontológica
Argentina 9, p. 131-139.
Boeira, J.B. & Netto, R.G. 1987. Novas considerações
sobre os icnofósseis da Formação Rio Bonito,
Cachoeira do Sul, RS. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia,
11:105-140.
Borghi, L. & Fernandes, A.C.S. 2001. A new trace fóssil from the Devoniano f the Paraná State (Paraná
Basin), Brazil. Boletim do Museu Nacional, Nova Série
Geologia, 58:1-12.
Bromley, R.G. 1990. Trace fossils biology and taphonomy.
London, Unwin Hyman, Special Series Topics in
Paleontology, 280 p.
Buatois, L.A.; Gingras, M.K.; MacEachern, J.; Mángano, M.G.; Zonneveld, J.-P.; Pemberton, S.G.;
Netto, R.G.& Martin, A.J. 2005. Colonization of
brackish-water systems through time: Evidence
from the trace-fossil record. Palaios, 20:321-347.
Buatois, L.A.; Netto, R.G. & Mángano, M.G. 2001a.
Reinterpretación paleoambiental de la Formación
Rio Bonito (Pérmico de la Cuenca de Paraná) en
el yacimiento de carbón de Iruí, Rio Grande do
Sul, Brasil: integración de análisis de fácies, icnología y estratigrafia secuencial de alta resolución.
Geogaceta, 29:27-30.
62
Buatois, L.A.; Netto, R.G. & Mángano, M.G. 2001b.
Paleoenvironmental and sequence-stratigraphic
analyses of Lower Permian marginal- to shallowmarine coal-bearing successions of the Paraná
Basin in Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil, based on ichnological data. Ciência, Técnica, Petróleo, Seção Exploração de Petróleo, 20:171-176.
Buatois, L.A.; Netto, R.G. & Mángano, M.G. 2007.
Ichnology of Permian marginal- to shallowmarine coal-bearing successions: Rio Bonito and
Palermo Formations, Paraná Basin, Brazil. In: J.A.
MacEachern; K.L. Bann; M.K. Gingras & S.G.
Pemberton (eds.) Applied ichnology. SEPM Short
Course Notes 52, p. 167-178.
Buatois, L.A.; Netto, R.G. & Mángano, M.G. 2010.
Ichnology of late Paleozoic post-glacial transgressive deposits in Gondwana: reconstructing
salinity conditions in coastal ecosystems affected
by strong meltwater discharge. In: O.R. LópezGamundí & L.A. Buatois (eds.) Late Paleozoic glacial
events and postglacial transgressions in Gondwana. Geological Society of America Special Paper 468, p.
149-174.
Buatois, L.A.; Netto, R.G.; Mángano, M.G. & Balistieri, P.R.M.N. 2006. Extreme freshwater release
during the late Paleozoic Gondwana deglaciation and its impact on coastal ecosystems. Geology,
34(12):1021-1024.
Campanha, V.A. 1985. O significado do icnofóssil
Zoophycos na sedimentação da Formação Ponta
Grossa (D), Bacia do Paraná. Anais da Academia
Brasileira Ciências, 57(1):116.
Canuto, J.R. 1993. Fácies e ambientes de sedimentação da
Formação Rio do Sul (Permiano), Bacia do Paraná, na
região de Rio de Sul, Estado de Santa Catarina. São
Paulo, Universidade de São Paulo, Doctorate Thesis, 164 p.
Carvalho, P.F. 1941. O Devoniano do Paraná e geografia e
suas relações com a geologia. Rio de Janeiro, Divisão de
Geologia e Mineralogia, Departamento Nacional
da Produção Mineral, 39 p. (Boletim 109).
Ciguel, J.H.G. & Netto, R.G. 1989. Icnofósseis. In:
O. Rösler (coord.) Paleontologia da bacia do
Paraná e roteiro da excursão 01. CONGRESSO
BRASILEIRO DE PALEONTOLOGIA, 11,
1989. Anais, Curitiba, 5:131-140.
Dentzien-Dias, P.C.; Cisneros, J.C. & Schultz, C.L.
2009. First record of vertebrate burrows in
eolian sand dunes from the Pirambóia Formation
(Paraná Basin, Upper Permian) of southern Brazil. In: JORNADAS ARGENTINAS DE PALEONTOLOGÍA DE VERTEBRADOS, 24, 2009.
Libro de Resúmenes, San Rafael, p. 26.
Dentzien-Dias, P.C.; Figueiredo, A.M.Q.; Horn, B.;
Cisneros, J.C. & Schultz, C.L. 2012a. Paleobiology of a unique vertebrate coprolites concentration from Rio do Rasto Formation (Middle/
Upper Permian), Paraná Basin, Brazil. Journal of
South American Earth Sciences, available at http://
www.sciencedirect.com/science/ar ticle/
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
pii/S0895981112001368?v=s5, accessed on
10/10/2012.
Dentzien-Dias, P.C.; Figueiredo, A.M.Q.; Mesa, V.;
Perea, D. & Schultz, C.L. 2012b. Vertebrate footprints and burrows from the Upper Jurassic of
Brazil and Uruguay. In: R.G. Netto; N. Carmona
& F.M.W. Tognoli (eds.) Ichnology of Latin America
– Selected Papers. Sociedade Brasileira de Paleontologia, Série Monografias 2, p. 129-139.
Dentzien-Dias, P.C.; Schultz, C.L. & Bertoni-Machado, C. 2008. Taphonomy and paleoecology inferences of vertebrate ichnofossils from Guará Formation (Upper Jurassic), southern Brazil. Journal
of South American Earth Science, 25:196-202.
Dentzien-Dias, P.C.; Schultz, C.L.; Scherer, C.M.S. &
Lavina, E.L. 2007. The trace fossil record from
Guará Formation (Upper Jurassic?), Southern
Brazil. Arquivos do Museu Nacional, 65(4):585-600.
Dias, K.D.N. 2008. Análise estratigráfica da formação Pirambóia, permiano superior da Bacia do Paraná, leste do Rio
Grande do Sul. Porto Alegre, Universidade federal do
Rio Grande do Sul, Master Dissertation, 83 p.
Dias-da-Silva, S. 2012. Middle–Late Permian tetrapods from the Rio do Rasto Formation, Southern
Brazil: a biostratigraphic reassessment. Lethaia,
45(1):109-120.
Dias-Fabrício, M.E. & Guerra-Sommer, M. 1989. Síntese dos estudos icnológicos do Grupo Itararé no
Rio Grande do Sul. Pesquisas, 22:71-88.
Faccini, U.F.; Paim, P.S.G.; Netto, R.G. & Nowatzki,
C.H. 1989. A seqüência deposicional Botucatu
(RS). In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO DE
PALEONTOLOGIA, 11, 1989. Anais, Curitiba,
1:183-194.
Fernandes, A.C.S. 1998. Conteúdo icnológico das
fomações do Ordoviciano-Devoniano da Bacia
do Paraná, Brasil. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia,
46/47:191-200.
Fernandes, A.C.S. & Melo, J.H.G. 1985. Ocorrência do icnogênero Bifungites na Formação Ponta
Grossa, Devoniano do Estado do Paraná. Anais
da Academia Brasileira de Ciências, 57(2):203-207.
Fernandes, A.C.S.; Borghi, L.; Carvalho, I.S. & Abreu,
C.J. 2002. Guia dos icnofóssies de invertebrados do Brasil.
Rio de Janeiro, Interciência, 260 p.
Fernandes, A.C.S.; Carvalho, I.S. & Netto, R.G. 1987.
Comentários sobre os traços fósseis do paleolago
de Itu, São Paulo. In: SIMPÓSIO REGIONAL
DE GEOLOGIA, SOCIEDADE BRASILEIRA
DE GEOLOGIA, 6, 1987. Atas, Rio Claro,
1:297-311.
Fernandes, A.C.S.; Carvalho, I.S. & Netto, R.G. 1990.
Icnofósseis de invertebrados da Formação Botucatu, São Paulo (Brasil). Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciências, 62:45-49.
França, A.B. & Potter, P.E. 1988. Estratigrafia, ambiente deposicional e análise de reservatório do
Grupo Itararé (Permocarbonífero), Bacia do
Paraná (parte 1). Boletim de Geociências Petrobras,
2:147-191.
França, A.B. & Potter, P.E. 1991. Stratigraphy and reservoir potential of glacial deposits of the Itararé
Grou (Carboniferous-Permian), Paraná Basin,
Brazil. American Association of Petroleum Geologists
Bulletin, 75:62-85.
Gandini, R. & Netto, R.G. 2012. Ophiomorpha from
Lower Permian sandstones of Southern Brazil.
In: ICHNIA 2012 - THE INTERNATIONAL
CONGRESS ON ICHNOLOGY, 3, 2012.
Abstract Book, St. John’s, Newfoundland, p. 35.
Gandini, R.; Netto, R.G.; Kern, H.P. & Lavina, E.L.C.
2010. Assinaturas icnológicas da sucessão sedimentar Rio Bonito no bloco central da jazida
carbonífera de Iruí, Cachoeira do Sul (RS). Gaea
– Journal of Geosciences, 6:21-43.
Gandini, R.; Netto, R.G. & Souza, P.A. 2007. Paleoicnologia e a palinologia dos ritmitos do Grupo Itararé na pedreira de Águas Claras (Santa Catarina,
Brasil). Gaea – Journal of Geosciences, 3(2):47-59.
Gandini, R.; Paz, C.P.; Netto, R.G. & Vargas, M. 2004.
First record of the Scoyenia Ichnofacies in the
Ladinian-Eonorian (Triassic) sedimentary succession of the Paraná Basin, southern Brazil. In: ICHNIA 2004 – THE FIRST INTERNATIONAL
CONGRESS ON ICHNOLOGY, 2004. Abstract
Book, Trelew, p. 36.
Gibert, J.M.; Netto, R.G.; Tognoli, F.M.W. &
Grangeiro, M.E. 2006. Commensal worm traces
and possible juvenile thalassinidean burrows associated with Ophiomorpha nodosa, Pleistocene, southern Brazil. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 230:70-84.
Gibert, J.M.; Curran, H.A.; Netto, R.G.; Tognoli,
F.M.W. & Belaustegui, Z. 2012. Burrowing capabilities of juvenile thalassinideans: paleobiological significance of Ophiomorpha puerilis from the
Pleistocene of the Bahamas and southern Brazil.
In: ICHNOS 2012 – INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON ICHNOLOGY, 3, 2012. Abstract
Book, St. John’s, Newfoundland, p. 25.
Grahn, Y. 2006. Ordovician and Silurian chitinozoan
biozones of Western Gondwana. Geological Magazine, 143:509-529.
Grangeiro, M.E. & Netto, R.G. 2002. Paleoestruturas
de nidificação de insetos na Planície Costeira do
Rio Grande do Sul. Paleontologia em Destaque, 40:23.
Grangeiro, M.E.; Netto, R.G.; Genise, J.; Gibert,
J.M. & Tognoli, F.M.W. 2003. Pleistocene insect
trace fossils from coastal plain of Rio Grande
do Sul State, Brazil. In: LATINOAMERICAN
SEDIMENTOLOGICAL CONGRESS, 3, 2003.
Abstracts, Belém, p. 174.
Gravenor, C.P. & Rocha-Campos, A.C. 1983. Patterns of Late Paleozoic glacial sedimentation
on the southeast side of Paraná Basin, Brazil. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology,
43(112):1-39.
Guerra-Sommer, M. & Cazzulo-Klepzig, M. 2000. As
floras gonduânicas do Paleozóico Superior do Rio
Grande do Sul. In: M. Holz & L.F. De Ros (eds.)
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
63
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Paleontologia do Rio Grande do Sul. CIGO/UFRGS,
p. 67-84.
Guerra-Sommer, M.; Mendes-Piccoli, A.E. & DiasFabrício, M.E. 1985. Icnofósseis em varvitos
do Grupo Itararé, Permiano Inferior, bacia do
Paraná, RS, Brasil. In: CONGRESO LATINOAMERICANO DE PALEONTOLOGÍA, 3,
1985. Memoria, México, p. 130-139.
Habekost, N.T. 1978. Paleoambientes da Formação
Palermo no Sudeste do Estado de Santa Catarina Brasil. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia, 4:4-177.
Habekost, N.T. 1983. Paleoambientes da Formação
Palermo na região central do Rio Grande do Sul,
Brasil. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia, 16:43-113.
Horne, A.J. & Goldman, C.R. 1994. Limnology. 2nd
ed., New York, McGraw-Hill, p. 576.
Iannuzzi, R. 2000. Presença do gênero Stephanophyllites
em estratos Eopermianos do Rio Grande do Sul,
Brasil (Formação Rio Bonito, Bacia do Paraná).
Revista Universidade Guarulhos, special issue, p. 74-77.
Iannuzzi, R. & Souza, P.A. 2005. Floral succession
in the Lower Permian deposits of the Brazilian
Paraná Basin: an up-to-date overview. Bulletin of
the New Mexico Museum of Natural History and Science, 30:144-149.
Jasper, A.; Guerra-Sommer, M.; Cazzulo-Klepzig,
M. & Menegat, R. 2003. The Botrychiopsis genus
and its biostratigraphic implications in Southern
Paraná Basin. Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciências, 75:513-535.
Johnson, E.W.; Briggs, D.E.G.; Suthren, R.J.; Wright,
J.L. & Tunnicliff, S.P. 1994. Non-marine arthropod traces from the subaereal Ordovician Borrowdale Volcanic Group, English Lake District.
Geological Magazine, 131:395-406.
Keighley, D.G. & Pickerill, R.K. 1996. Small Cruziana,
Rusophycus, and related ichnotaxa from eastern
Canada: the nomenclatural debate and systematic
ichnology. Ichnos, 4:261-285.
Keighley, D.G. & Pickerill, R.K. 2003. Ichnocoenosis
from Carboniferous of eastern Canada and their
implications for the recognition of ichnofacies in
nonmarine strata. Atlantic Geology, 39:1-22.
Lange F.W. 1942. Restos vermiformes do Arenito das
Furnas. Arquivos do Museu Paranaense, 2:2-18.
Lange, F.W. 1954. Paleontologia do Paraná. Curitiba,
Comissão de Comemoração do Centenário do
Paraná, 105 p.
Langer, M.C.; Eltink, E.; Bittencour, J.S. & Rohn, R.
2009. Serra do Cadeado, PR - Uma janela paleobiológica para o Permiano continental Sul-americano. In: M. Winge; C. Schobbenhaus; C.R.G.
Souza; A.C.S. Fernandes; M. Berbert-Born & E.T.
Queiroz (eds.) Sítios Geológicos e Paleontológicos do
Brasil. CPRM, p. 433-450.
Lavina, E.L.C. 1988. The Passa Dois Group. In: J. Castro (ed.) Sedimentology, stratigraphy and paleontology of the Gondwana sequence of the Paraná
Basin. GONDWANA SYMPOSIUM, 7, 1988.
Guide Book – Field Excursion, São Paulo, p. 24-29.
64
Lavina, E.L.C. & Lopes, R.C. 1987. A transgressão
marinha do Permiano Inferior e a evolução paleogeográfica do Supergrupo Tubarão no Estado do
Rio Grande do Sul. Paula-Coutiana, 1:51-103.
Lavina, E.L.C.; Faccini, U.F. & Ribeiro, H.J.S. 1993.
A Formação Pirambóia (Permo-Triassico) no
Estado do Rio Grande do Sul. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia, 38:179-197.
Lavina, E.L.C.; Nowatzki, C.H.; Santos, M.A.A. dos
& Leão, H.Z. 1985. Ambientes de sedimentação
do Super-Grupo Tubarão na região de Cachoeira
do Sul, RS. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia, 9(21):5-75.
Leonardi, G. 1982. Descoberta da pegada de um
anfíbio devoniano no Paraná. Ciências da Terra,
5:36-37.
Leonardi, G. 1983. Notopus petri nov. gen. nov. esp.:
una empreinte d’amphibiem du Dévonien au
Paraná (Brésil). Geobios, 16(2):233-239.
Lermen, R.E. 2006. Assinaturas icnológicas em depósitos
glaciogênicos do Grupo Itararé no RS. São Leopoldo,
Universidade do Vale do Rio dos Sinos, Master
Dissertation, 84 p.
Lima, J.H.D. 2010. Icnologia de depósitos marinhos regressivos: o exemplo da Formação Teresina (Permiano, bacia do
Paraná) no Rio Grande do Sul. São Leopoldo, Universidade Vale do Rio dos Sinos, Master Dissertation, 102 p.
Lima, J.H.D. & Netto, R.G. 2012. Trace fossils from
the Permian Teresina Formation at Cerro Caveiras
(S Brazil). Revista Brasileira de Paleontologia, 15:05-22.
Lopes, R.P. 2012. Bioerosion and bioincrustation in
body fossils from the Coastal Plain of Rio Grande
do Sul State, southern Brazil. In: R.G. Netto; N.
Carmona & F.M.W. Tognoli (eds.) Ichnology of
Latin America – Selected Papers. Sociedade Brasileira
de Paleontologia, Série Monografias 2, p. 179-194.
Marques-Toigo, M.; Dias-Fabrício, M.E.; GuerraSommer, M.; Cazzulo-Klepzig, M. & Piccoli,
A.E.M. 1989. Afloramentos da área de Trombudo Central, Permiano Inferior, Santa Catarina:
palinologia, icnologia e sedimentologia. In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO DE PALEONTOLOGIA, 11, 1989. Resumo das Comunicações, Curitiba,
p. 43-44.
Martin, L.; Bittencourt, A.C.S.P. & Villas-Boas, G.S.
1982. Primeira ocorrência de corais pleistocênicos
da costa brasileira: datação do máximo da penúltima transgressão. Ciência da Terra, 1:16-17.
Martini-da-Rosa, C.L.; Grangeiro, M.E.; Bocalon,
V.L.S. & Netto, R.G. 1994. Craticulichnum iruiensis:
uma contribuição à paleoicnologia da seqüência
sedimentar Rio Bonito/Palermo no RS. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia, 39(1):33-45.
Mauller, P.M.; Pereira, E.; Grahn, Y.; Steemans, P.
2004. Análise bioestratigráfica do intervalo Llandoveriano da Bacia do Paraná no Paraguai Oriental.
Revista Brasileira de Paleontologia, 7:199-212.
Maury, C.J. 1927. Fósseis silurianos do Estado de Santa
Catharina. Rio de Janeiro, Serviço Geológico e
Mineralógico do Brasil, 15 p. (Boletim 23).
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Medeiros, R.A. & Thomaz Filho, A. 1973. Fácies e
ambientes deposicionais da Formação Rio Bonito.
In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO DE GEOLOGIA, 27, 1973. Anais, Aracaju, p. 3-12.
Milani, E.J. 1997. Evolução tectono-estratigráfica da Bacia
do Paraná e seu relacionamento com a geodinâmica fanerozóica do Gondwana sul-ocidental. Porto Alegre, Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Sul, Doctorate Thesis, 255 p.
Milani, E.J.; Faccini, U.F.; Scherer, C.M.; Araújo,
L.M. & Cupertino, J.A. 1998. Sequences and
stratigraphtc hierarchy of the Paraná basin (Ordovician to Cretaceous), southern Brazil. Boletim do
IG-USP, Série Científica. 29:125-173.
Milani, E.J.; Melo, J.H.G.; Souza, P.A.; Fernandes, L.A.
& França, A.B. 2007. Bacia do Paraná. Boletim de
Geociências da Petrobras, 15(2):265-287.
Mizusaki, A.M.P.; Melo, J.H.G.; Vignol-Lelarge, M.L.
& Steemans, P. 2002. Vila Maria Formation (Silurian, Paraná Basin, Brazil): integrated radiometric
and palynological age determinations. Geological
Magazine, 139:453-463.
Netto, R.G. 1987. Sobre a ocorrência de Neonereites Seilacher 1960 no Permiano do Rio Grande
do Sul. In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO DE
PALEONTOLOGIA, 10, 1987. Anais, Rio de
Janeiro, 1:285-290.
Netto, R.G. 1988. Paleoicnologia dos sedimentitos basais da
Formação Rio do Rasto no Estado do Rio Grande do
Sul. Porto Alegre, Universidade Federal do Rio
Grande do Sul, Master Dissertation, 92 p.
Netto, R.G. 1989. Paleoicnologia das seqüências
eólicas sotopostas à Formação Botucatu no Rio
Grande do Sul. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia, 12:31-44.
Netto, R.G. 1992. Palaeoecology of ichnocoenosis in
the Cruziana Ichnofacies, Serrinha Member, Rio
do Rasto Formation (Upper Permian) from the
Paraná Basin, Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia, 15:67-82.
Netto, R.G. 1994. A paleoicnologia como ferramenta de
trabalho na seqüência sedimentar Rio Bonito/Palermo.
Porto Alegre, Universidade Federal do rio Grande
do Sul, Doctorate Thesis, 242 p.
Netto, R.G. 1998. Padrão de icnofábricas da seqüência sedimentar Rio Bonito/Palermo no RS e seu
valor na diagnose paleoambiental. Acta Geologica
Leopoldensia, 21:209-226.
Netto, R.G. 2000. Paleoicnologia do Rio Grande do
Sul. In: M. Holz & L.F. De Ros (eds.) A paleontologia do Rio Grande do Sul. CIGO/UFRGS, p.
25-43.
Netto, R.G. 2007. Skolithos-dominated piperock in
non-marine environments: an example from the
Triassic Caturrita Formation, southern Brazil. In:
R.G. Bromley; L.A. Buatois; M.G. Mángano; J.F.
Genise & R.N. Melchor (eds.) Sediment-organism
interactions: a multifaceted ichnology. SEPM Special
Publication 88, p. 109-121.
Netto, R.G.& Gonzaga, T.D. 1985. Paleoicnologia do Grupo Guatá (Supergrupo Tubarão) nos
sedimentitos da Mina do Iruí, Cachoeira do Sul,
RS. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia, 9:77-104.
Netto, R.G, & Grangeiro, M.E. 2009. Neoichnology
of the seaward side of Peixe Lagoon in Mostardas,
southernmost Brazil: the Psilonichnus ichnocoenosis
revisited. Revista Brasileira de Paleontologia, 12:211-224.
Netto, R.G. & Lermen, R.E. 2006. Trace fossils from
Itararé Group at Rio Grande do Sul State: taxonomical review. In: CONGRESO ARGENTINO
DE PALEONTOLOGÍA Y BIOESTRATIGRAFÍA, 9, 2006. Resúmenes, Córdoba, 1:291-291.
Netto, R.G.; Balistieri, P.R.M.N.; Lavina, E.L. & Silveira, D.M. 2009. Ichnological signatures of shallow freshwater lakes in the glacial Itarare Group
(Mafra Formation, Upper Carboniferous-Lower
Permian of Parana Basin, S Brazil). Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 272:240-255.
Netto, R.G.; Benner, J.S.; Buatois, L.A.; Uchman, A.;
Mángano, M.G.; Ridge, J.C.; Kazakauskas, V. &
Gaigalas, A. 2012a. Glacial environments. In: D.
Knaust & R.G. Bromley (eds.) Trace fossils as indicators of sedimentary environments. Elsevier, Developments in Sedimentology 64, p. 297-336.
Netto, R.G.; Buatois, L.A.; Mángano, M.G. & Balistieri, P.R.M.N. 2007. Gyrolithes as a multipurpose
burrow: an ethologic approach. Revista Brasileira de
Paleontologia, 10:157-168.
Netto, R.G.; Dentzien-Dias, P.C. & Silva, R.C. 2010.
SLIC 2010 Post-Symposium Field Trip. 2010.
In: SLIC 2010 – SIMPOSIO LATINOAMERICANO DE ICNOLOGÍA, 2010, Fiel Trip Guide,
São Leopoldo, 49 p.
Netto, R.G.; Gibert, J.M.; Belaustegui, Z.; Curran,
H.A. & Tognoli, F.M.W. 2012b. Ophiomorpha nodosa
from Sourthern Atlantic Pleistocene deposits with
comparison to modern callianassid burrows of
the southernmost coast of Brazil. In: ICHNOS
2012 – INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON
ICHNOLOGY, 3, 2012. Abstract Book, St. John’s,
Newfoundland, p. 64.
Netto, R.G.; Nowatzki, C.H. & Faccini, U.F. 1994.
Icnofósseis das unidades triássicas da fronteira
Brasil-Uruguay. In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO
DE GEOLOGIA, 38, 1994. Boletim de Resumos
Expandidos, Balneário Camboriú, 1:217-218.
Netto, R.G.; Santos, M.A.A. & Nowatzki, C.H. 1991.
Permian trace fossils from estuarine sequences
at Rio Grande do Sul State, Brazil. In: INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON CARBONIFEROUS AND PERMIAN GEOLOGY AND
STRATIGRAPHY, 13, 1991. Abstracts, Buenos
Aires, 1:98.
Netto, R.G.; Tognoli, F.M.W. & Assine, M.L. 2011.
Crowded Rosselia ichnofabric in Lower Devonian
rocks. In: INTERNATIONAL ICHNOFABRIC
WORKSHOP, 11, 2011. Abstrack Book, Colunga,
p. 68-71.
Netto, R.G.; Tognoli, F.M.W.; Gibert, J.M. & Oliveira,
M.Z. 2007. Paleosol evolution in nearshore fluviatile Pleistocene deposits of the Chuí Formation,
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
65
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
south of Brazil. In: REUNIÓN ARGENTINA
DE ICNOLOGÍA, 5/ REUNIÓN DE ICNOLOGÍA DEL MERCOSUR, 3, 2007. Resúmenes,
Ushuaia, p. 55.
Nogueira, M.S. & Netto, R.G. 2001a. A presença de
Cruziana nos sedimentos da Formação Rio do Sul
(Grupo Itararé, Permo-Carbonífero da bacia do
Paraná) na Pedreira Itaú-Itauna, Santa Catarina,
Brasil. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia, 52/53:387-396.
Nogueira, M.S. & Netto, R.G. 2001b. Icnofauna da
Formação Rio do Sul (Grupo Itararé, Permiano
da bacia do Paraná) na Pedreira Itaú-Itauna,
Santa Catarina, Brasil. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia,
52/53:397-406.
Petri, S. 1948. Contribuição ao estudo do Devoniano paranaense. Rio de Janeiro, DNPM/DGM, 125 p. (Boletim 129).
Poupeau, G.; Rivera, A.; Soliani Jr., E.; Vasconcelos,
M.B.A. & Souza, J.H. 1985. Datação por termoluminescência de depósitos arenosos costeiros do
Rio Grande do Sul: resultados e implicações. In:
SIMPÓSIO SUL-BRASILEIRO DE GEOLOGIA, 28, 1985. Anais, Florianópolis, p. 403.
Roĉek, Z. & Rage, J.-C. 1994. The presumed amphibian footprint Notopus petri fiom the Devonian: a probable starfish trace fossil. Lethaia,
27(3):241-244.
Rocha-Campos, A.C. 1964. Contribuição à estratigrafia da
região de Taió, Santa Catarina. São Paulo, Universidade de São Paulo, Doctorate Thesis, 64 p.
Rodrigues, M.A.; Borghi, l. & Schubert, G. 1988. Novas
ocorrências de icnofósseis na Formação Furnas.
Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciências, 60(1):109.
Rodrigues, M.A.C.; Pereira, E. & Bergamaschi, S.
1989. Ocorrência de Psilophytales na Formação
Furnas, borda leste da Bacia do Paraná. Boletim IG-USP, Publicação Especial, 7:35-43.
Rodrigues, S.C.; Simões, M.G. & Leme, J.M. 2003.
Tafonomia comparada de Conulate (Cnidaria),
Formação Ponta Grossa (Devoniano), Bacia do
Paraná, Estado do Paraná. Revista Brasileira de Geociências, 33(4):381-390.
Saad, A.R. 1977. Estratigrafia do Subgrupo Itararé no centro-sul do Estado de São Paulo. São Paulo, Universidade de São Paulo, Master Dissertation,107 p.
Salamuni, R. 1962. Algumas notas sobre os orifícios
de vermes da formação geológica Palermo (Carbonífero superior - Série Tubarão). Ciência e Cultura, 14(3):154-155.
Salamuni, R. & Alessi, A.H. 1966. Orifícios organógenos e estruturas correlatas na Formação Palermo
(Grupo Tubarão). Boletim da Sociedade Brasileira de
Geologia, 15(3):5-21.
Santos, P.R.; Campos, A.C.R. & Canuto, J.R. 1996.
Patterns of late Paleozoic deglaciation in the
Paraná Basin, Brazil. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 125:165-184.
Santos, R.V.; Souza, P.A.; Oliveira, C.G.; Danta,
E.L.; Pimentel, M.M.; Araújo, L.M. & Alvarenga,
C.J.S. 2006. SHRIMP U-Pb zircon dating and
66
palynology of bentonitic layers from the Permian Irati formation, Paraná Basin, Brazil. Gondwana
Research, 9:456-463.
Scherer, C.M.S. & Lavina, E.L.C. 2005. Sedimentary
cycles and facies architecture of fluvial-eolian
strata of the Upper Jurassic Guará Formation,
southern Brazil. Sedimentology, 52:1323-1341.
Scherer, C.M.S. & Lavina, E.L.C. 2006. Stratigraphic
evolution of a fluvial–eolian succession: the example of the Upper Jurassic–Lower Cretaceous Guará
and Botucatu Formations, Paraná Basin, southernmost Brazil. Gondwana Research, 9:475-484.
Scherer, C.M.S.; Faccini, U.F. & Lavina, E.L.C. 2000.
Arcabouço estratigráfico do Mesozóico da bacia
do Paraná. In: M. Holz & L.F. De Ros (ed.) Paleontologia do Rio Grande do Sul. Porto Alegre, CIGO/
UFRGS, p. 335-354.
Schmidt-Neto, H. 2010. Diversidade e tafonomia dos fósseis de moluscos da Formação Rio Bonito, Permiano Inferior da Bacia do Paraná, Rio Grande do Sul: proposta de
correlação com as camadas de Taió, Santa Catarina. São
Leopoldo, Universidade do Vale do Rio dos Sinos,
Licenciate Thesis, 35 p.
Schneider, R.L.; Mühlmann, H.; Tommasi, E.;
Medeiros, R.A.; Daemon, R.F. & Nogueira, A.A.
1974. Revisão estratigráfica da Bacia do Paraná.
In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO DE GEOLOGIA, 28, 1974. Anais, Porto Alegre, 1:41-65.
Seilacher, A. 2007. Trace fossil analysis. New York,
Springer, 226 p.
Silva, R.C.; Carvalho, I.S. & Fernandes, A.C.S. 2008a.
Pegadas de dinossauros do Triássico (Formação
Santa Maria) do Brasil. Ameghiniana, 45(4):783-790.
Silva, R.C.; Carvalho, I.S.; Fernandes, A.C.S. &
Ferigolo, J. 2007. Preservação e contexto paleoambiental das pegadas de tetrápodes da Formação
Santa Maria (Triássico Superior) do Sul do Brasil. In: I.S. Carvalho; R.C.T. Cassab; C. Schwanke;
M.A. Carvalho; A.C.S. Fernandes; M.A.C.
Rodrigues; M.S.S. Carvalho; M. Arai & M.E.Q.
Oliveira (eds.) Paleontologia: cenários da vida, 1. Interciência, p. 525-532.
Silva, R.C.; Carvalho, I.S.; Fernandes, A.C.S. & Ferigolo,
J. 2008b. Pegadas teromorfóides do Triássico Superior (Formação Santa Maria) do Sul do Brasil.
Revista Brasileira de Geociências, 38(1):100-115.
Silva, R.C.; Ferigolo, J.; Carvalho, I.S. & Fernandes,
A.C.S. 2005a. A new vertebrate ichnocoenosis
from the Triassic of Brazil. In: GONDWANA 12,
2005. Abstracts, Mendoza, p. 115.
Silva, R.C.; Ferigolo, F.; Carvalho, I.S. & Fernandes,
A.C.S. 2008c. Lacertoid footprints from the Upper
Triassic (Santa Maria Formation) of Southern
Brazil. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology,
262(3-4):140-156.
Silva, R.C.; Ferigolo, J.; Ribeiro, A.M.; Carvalho, I.S.
& Fernandes, A.C.S. 2005b. Ocorrência de pegadas fósseis no Grupo Rosário do Sul, Triássico
do Estado do Rio Grande do Sul. Paleontologia em
Destaque, 20:38.
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Simões, M.G. 1992. Pelecípodes da Formação Palermo
(Permiano) de São Sepé (RS) e Guiratinga (MT): implicações na evolução da fauna neopaleozóica da Bacia do
Paraná, Brasil. São Paulo, Universidade de São
Paulo, Doctorate Thesis, 286 p.
Simões, M.G. & Rocha-Campos, A.C. 1991. Paleoecologia dos bivalves neopaleozóicos da Bacia do
Paraná, Brasil. Boletim IG-USP, 6:163-166.
Simões, M.G.; Rocha-Campos, A.C. & Anelli, L.E.
1998. Paleoecology and evolution of Permian
bivalve faunas (Paraná Basin) in Brazil. In: P.A.
Johnston & J.W. Haggart (orgs.) Bivalves - an eon
of evolution - paleobiological studies honoring Norman D.
Newell. Calgary University Press, p. 443-452.
Stevaux, J.C.; Campanha, V.A. & Pereira-de-Souza,
T.R. 1987. Icnofósseis da Formação Rio Bonito
(P) da Bacia do Paraná: um complemento à análise
de fácies. In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO DE
PALEONTOLOGIA, 10, 1987, Anais, Rio de
Janeiro, 1:271-283.
Suguio, K. & Martin, L. 1978. Quaternary marine formations of the states of São Paulo and southern Rio de
Janeiro. São Paulo, International Symposium on
Coastal evolution in the Quaternary, IGCP Project 61, Special Publication 1, 55 p.
Tognoli, F.M.W. 2002. Análise estratigráfica e paleoicnológica do Grupo Guatá no leste paranaense. Rio Claro,
Universidade Estadual Paulista, Master Dissertation, 90 p.
Tognoli, F.M.W. 2006. Estratigrafia das seqüências deposicionais do Grupo Guatá, borda leste da Bacia do Paraná.
Rio Claro, Universidade Estadual Paulista, Doctorate Thesis, 112 p.
Tognoli, F.M.W. & Netto, R.G. 1998. Depósitos costeiros e quaternários do sudeste e sul do Brasil:
conteúdo icnológico, correlação litofaciológica
e implicações ambientais. In: CONGRESSO
BRASILEIRO DE GEOLOGIA, 40, 1998. Boletim de Resumos Expandidos, Belo Horizonte, p. 446.
Tognoli, F.M.W. & Netto, R.G. 2000. ThalassinoidesOphiomorpha: opportunistic ichnofaunas and their
significance in the Rio Bonito and Palermo Formations from the Paraná State, Permian of the
Paraná Basin. In SIMPÓSIO BRASILEIRO DE
PALEOARTROPODOLOGIA, 1/ SIMPOSIO
SUDAMERICANO DE PALEOARTROPODOLOGÍA, 1/ INTERNATIONAL MEETING ON PALEOARTHROPODOLOGY, 1,
2000. Abstracts, Ribeirão Preto, p. 125.
Tognoli, F.M.W. & Netto, R.G. 2003. Ichnological signature of Paleozoic estuarine deposits from the
Rio Bonito-Palermo succession, eastern Paraná
Basin, Brazil. Publicación Especial de la Asociación
Paleontológica Argentina, 9:141-155.
Tognoli, F.M.W. & Netto, R.G. 2004a. Paleoecological
controls on the distribution of trace fossils in estuarine and marine deposits of the Siderópolis-Palermo
sequence, Paraná Basin, Brazil. . In: ICHNIA 2004 INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON ICHNOLOGY, 1, 2004. Abstract Book, Trelew, p. 77-78.
Tognoli, F.M.W. & Netto, R.G. 2004b. Bioturbated
estuarine and shallow-marine reservoir-quality
sandstones in the Rio Bonito and Palermo Formations, Paraná basin, Brazil. In: ICHNIA 2004
- INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON ICHNOLOGY, 1, 2004. Abstract Book, Trelew, p. 78.
Tognoli, F.M.W. & Netto, R.G. 2007. Ichnology and
stratigraphy of a tectonically-influenced transgressive system tract, Lower Permian Rio Bonito
and Palermo Formations, Paraná Basin, Brazil. In:
REUNIÓN ARGENTINA DE ICNOLOGÍA,
5/ REUNIÓN DE ICNOLOGÍA DEL MERCOSUR, 3, 2007. Resúmenes, Ushuaia, p. 32.
Tognoli, F.M.W. & Netto, R.G. 2010. SLIC 2010 PreSymposium Field Trip. In: SLIC 2010 – SIMPOSIO LATINOAMERICANO DE ICNOLOGÍA, 2010, Fiel Trip Guide, São Leopoldo, 43 p.
Tognoli, F.M.W.; Assine, M.L. & Netto, R.G. 2002.
Roteiro Icnológico do Grupo Paraná. Rio Claro, Universidade Estadual Paulista, 27 p.
Tognoli, F.M.W.; Assine, M.L. & Netto, R.G. 2003.
Paleodepositional interpretations based on the
integration between ichnology and sedimentology, Ponta Grossa Formation, eastern Paraná
Basin, Brazil. In: CONGRESSO LATINOAMERICANO DE SEDIMENTOLOGIA, 3,
2003. Actas, Belém, p. 65-67.
Tognoli, F.M.W.; Castro, J.C. & Netto, R.G. 2008.
Icnologia e sediemntologia do Arenito Taió e sua
importância nos refinamentos paleoecológico e
estratigráfico da Formação Rio Bonito, Permiano
inferior da bacia do Paraná. In: CONGRESSO
BRASILEIRO DE GEOLOGIA, 44, 2008. Anais
(CD-ROM), Curitiba, p. 1308.
Tognoli, F.M.W., Netto, R.G., Castro, J.C. 2007. Ichnology and sedimentology of the Taió Sandstone: a storm-dominated transgressive shoreface,
Permian of Paraná Basin, Brazil. In: INTERNATIONAL ICHNOFABRIC WORKSHOP, 9,
2007. Abstracts, Calgary, p. 64-66.
Tognoli, F.M.W.; Nowatzki, A.C. & Netto, R.G. 1998.
Ichnotaxonomical review, paleoecology and
paleoenvironmental implications of some Quaternary crustaceans tubes from Osório, RS, Brazil. In:
REUNIÓN ARGENTINA DE ICNOLOGÍA,
3/ REUNIÓN DE ICNOLOGÍA DEL MERCOSUR, 1, 1998. Resúmenes, Mar del Plata, p. 30.
Tomazelli, L.J. 1985. Contribuição ao conhecimento
das fácies de ambiente praial a partir de elementos
do Pleistoceno Costeiro do Rio Grande do Sul. In:
SIMPÓSIO SUL-BRASILEIRO DE GEOLOGIA, 28, 1985. Anais, Florianópolis, p. 325-338.
Tomazelli, L.J. & Dillemburg, S. R. 2009. Sedimentary facies and stratigraphy of a last interglacial
coastal barrier in south Brazil. Marine Geology,
244(1-4):33-45.
Tomazelli, L.J. & Villwock, J.A. 2000. O Cenozóico no
Rio Grande do Sul: Geologia da Planície Costeira.
In: M. Holz & L.F. De Ros (eds.) Geologia do Rio
Grande do Sul. CIGO/ UFRGS, p. 375-406.
NETTO, TOGNOLI, GANDINI, LIMA & GIBERT
67
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Tomazelli, L.J.; Dillenburg, S.R. & Villwock, J.A. 2000.
Late quaternary geological history of Rio Grande
do Sul Coastal Plain, southern Brazil. Revista Brasileira de Geociências, 30: 470-472.
Tomazelli, L.J.; Villwock, J.A.; Loss, E.L. & Denhardt, E.A. 1982. Caracterização de um depósito
praial pleistocênico na Província Costeira do Rio
Grande do Sul. In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO
DE GEOLOGIA, 32, 1982. Anais, Salvador,
4:1514-1523.
Uriz, N.J.; Alfaro, M.B. & Inchausti, J.C.G. 2008. Silurian (Llandovery) monograptids from the Vargas
Peña Formation (Paraná Basin, eastern Paraguay).
Geologica Acta, 6: 181-190.
Vieira, C.E.L. & Iannuzzi, R. 2000. Presença de Asterotheca sp. no Permiano Superior da Bacia do Paraná
(Membro Serrinha, Formação Rio do Rasto).
Revista Universidade Guarulhos, special issue, p. 33-36.
68
Warren, L.V.; Almeida, R.P.; Hachiro, J.; Machado, R.;
Roldan, L.F.; Steiner, S.S. & Chamani, M.A.C. 2008.
Evolução sedimentar da Formação Rio do Rasto
(Permo-Triássico da Bacia do Paraná) na porção
centro sul do estado de Santa Catarina, Brasil.
Revista Brasileira de Geociências, 38(2-supl.): 213-227.
Zalán, P.V.; Wolff, S.; Astolfi, M.A.; Vieira, I.S.; Conceição, J.C., Appi, V.T.; Neto, E.V.S.; Cerqueira,
J.R. & Marques, A. 1990. The Paraná Basin. In:
M.W. Leighton; D.R. Kolata; D.F. Oltz & J.J. Eidel
(eds) Interior cratonic basins. American Association
of Petroleum Geologists, Memoir 51, p. 681-708.
Zerfass, H.; Lavina, E.L.; Schultz, C.L.; Garcia, A.G.V.;
Faccini, U.F. & Chemale, F. 2003. Sequence stratigraphy of continental Triassic strata of southernmost Brazil: a contribution to southwestern
Gondwana palaeogeography and palaeoclimate.
Sedimentary Geology, 161:85-105.
ICHNOLOGY OF THE PHANEROZOIC DEPOSITS OF SOUTHERN BRAZIL: SYNTHETIC REVIEW
ICHNOLOGY OF THE LATE PALEOZOIC
PAGANZO AND CALINGASTA-USPALLATA
BASINS OF WESTERN ARGENTINA
Pablo Joaquín Alonso-Muruaga
Luis Alberto Buatois
María Gabriela Mángano
Carlos Oscar Limarino
ABSTRACT
Several trace fossil assemblages have been recorded in the
upper Paleozoic Paganzo and Calingasta-Uspallata basins
of northwestern Argentina. In the Paganzo Basin, ichnofossil assemblages are widespread, being present in both
the Lower and Upper sections of the Paganzo Group. The
Mermia, depauperate Cruziana and depauperate Mermia
Ichnofacies are common in the lower section. They occur
in glacial-postglacial settings and in transgressive settings
not connected directly with ice masses. In the Upper section, the Scoyenia Ichnofacies, as well as eolian-related
trace fossil assemblages, occur in connection to more arid
continental facies. The ichnological record of the Calingasta-Uspallata Basin is relatively scarce. In this basin, the
depauperate Cruziana Ichnofacies has been documented
in post-glacial deposits of the Hoyada Verde Formation,
suggesting stressed conditions related to a wave-dominated prograding deltaic system. Archetypal and more
diverse Cruziana Ichnofacies have not been recorded yet
in these basins, contrary to the situation observed in other
Gondwanic settings. The vertebrate trace fossil record of
the late Paleozoic in Argentina is still poor.
Key words: Upper Paleozoic, ichnofacies, depauperate
Cruziana, Mermia, Scoyenia, Argentina.
INTRODUCTION
The upper Paleozoic Paganzo and CalingastaUspallata basins of northwestern Argentina host
thick sedimentary successions that preserve locally
abundant and varied trace fossils. Studies have been
historically focused on sedimentological, stratigraphical and biostratigraphical aspects, with ichnological
and paleoecological aspects receiving less attention.
Nevertheless, during the last two decades a renewed
interest in the late Paleozoic ice age and its related
deposits in Gondwana resulted in several ichnological studies (Aceñolaza & Buatois, 1991, 1993; Buatois
& Mángano, 1992, 1993, 1995a, 2003, 2004; Pazos,
2000, 2002a,b; Mángano et al., 2003; Buatois et al.,
2006, 2010; Pazos et al., 2007, among others), increasing significantly the knowledge on the ichnofaunas
from the Paganzo and Calingasta-Uspallata basins.
The aim of this paper is to provide a general review
of the ichnology of the upper Paleozoic of this part
of Gondwana.
GEOLOGICAL SETTING
The Paganzo and Calingasta-Uspallata basins lie
along the southwestern margin of Gondwana (Figure 1) representing the retroarc and arc-related basins
described by Limarino & Spalletti (2006). They are
part of a series of foreland basins (López-Gamundí
et al., 1994; López-Gamundí, 2010) developed along
the southwestern active Paleopacific margin after the
end of the Protoprecordillera orogeny (Spalletti et
al., 2010). The Protoprecordillera (Amos & Rolleri,
1965) was the main topographic high, a north-southtrending discontinuous belt that separated mostly
69
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 1. Late Paleozoic basins of southern South America and
location of the Paganzo and Calingasta-Uspallata basins.
marine deposits of the Calingasta-Uspallata and Río
Blanco basins on the west from the mostly continental
deposits of the Paganzo Basin on the east (Figure 2).
Sedimentation in the Calingasta-Uspallata and Rio
Blanco basins took place from the Early Carboniferous (Sessarego & Cesari, 1989; Limarino et al., 2006)
to the Permian. On the other hand, the Paganzo
Basin began to subside towards the end of the Early
Carboniferous and continued until the Early Permian (Cisuralian, Limarino et al., 2006; Perez Loinaze
et al., 2010). The sedimentary successions containing
ichnofossils correspond both to Carboniferous and
Permian Systems, and represent a wide variety of
paleoenvironmental settings.
THE PAGANZO BASIN
The Paganzo Basin (Figure 2) is one of the largest (about 140,000 km2) upper Paleozoic depositional areas recognized along the western margin
of Gondwana (Salfity & Gorustovich, 1983; LópezGamundí et al., 1994). It was limited to west by the
70
“Protoprecordillera” and to the east and south by the
Pampean and Pie de Palo topographic highs, respectively, whereas the Puna high represented its northern boundary (Figure 2). According to Limarino et
al. (2006), it can be described as a multihistory basin
with: (i) the foreland stage, developed in an embryonic “proto-Paganzo Basin” during the Protoprecordilleran orogeny; (ii) the postorogenic stage, characterized by the widening of the basin, probably as a
consequence of the collapse of the Protoprecordillera during the Late Carboniferous–Early Permian;
and (iii) the overfilled stage, characterized by continental deposition during the first stage of the Gondwana breakup (latest Early Permian–Late Permian).
Sedimentation in the Paganzo Basin occurred in
sub-basins partially separated by internal basement
highs. The sedimentary filling of the Paganzo Basin
is characterized by continental deposition to the east
and increasing participation of marine deposits to the
west (Limarino, 1987; López-Gamundí, 1989; Fernández-Seveso & Tankard, 1995; Net, 1999; Limarino et
al., 2002, 2006).
Upper Paleozoic strata were included within
the Paganzo Group (Bodenbender, 1896; Azcuy &
Morelli, 1970a,b), which was divided into two stratigraphic intervals, referred to as the Lower (Late Carboniferous) and Upper (Permian) sections. Within
this subdivision, different lithostratigraphic nomenclatures have been established in various areas of the
basin. The lower section in the Famatina Range corresponds to the Agua Colorada Formation (Turner,
1962) which is mainly composed of glacial diamictite,
fluvial conglomerate, sandstone and mudstone related
to a fjord system (Limarino et al., 2006; Limarino et
al., 2010). Similar Carboniferous strata in the Sierra
de Sañogasta area are known as the Lagares Formation (Azcuy & Morelli, 1970b). The easternmost outcrops of Upper Carboniferous rocks appear in the
Sierra de Malanzán. In this area, the lower section
of the Paganzo Group is divided into the Malanzán
and Loma Larga formations (Andreis et al., 1975).
The former is composed of massive diamictite, resedimented diamictite, sandstone and mudstone that are
deposited in lacustrine, fjord-type and alluvial-fan
environments (Andreis et al., 1986; Buatois & Mángano, 1995a; Gutierrez & Limarino, 2001). The Loma
Larga Formation comprises conglomerate, sandstone
and mudstone that were deposited in braided fluvial
systems (Net & Limarino, 1999). Along the western
margin of the Paganzo Basin, the lower section of
the Paganzo Group is divided into the Guandacol and
Tupe formations (Andreis et al., 1975). The former
corresponds to a thick column (up to 200 m thick)
of diamictite, shale, mudstone and sandstone that are
mainly deposited in drowned glacial valleys at the end
ICHNOLOGY OF PAGANZO AND CALINGASTA-USPALLATA BASINS OF WESTERN ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 2. Late Carboniferous paleogeography of the Paganzo and Calingasta-Uspallata basins (modified from Salfity & Gorustovich, 1983).
of the Gondwanan glaciation (Limarino & Césari,
1988; Buatois & Mángano, 1995a). The bulk of the
Guandacol Formation is Bashkirian in age (Upper
Carboniferous) and the lowermost part is close to the
Bashkirian–Serpukovian boundary (Gulbranson et al.,
2010). The Tupe Formation comprises sandstone,
conglomerate, mudstone and thin coal levels, which
accumulated in different types of fluvial systems
(Desjatdins et al., 2009; Tedesco et al., 2010).
The Permian record is characterized by continental sedimentation. Thick red-beds occur throughout
the Paganzo Basin, corresponding to the Patquía Formation (Andreis et al., 1975) and its equivalents, the
De la Cuesta (Turner, 1962) and La Colina (Azcuy &
Morelli, 1970b) formations. The Patquía Formation is
composed of fluvial sandstone, mudstone and conglomerate that pass upward into eolian, lacustrine and
ephemeral fluvial deposits (Spalletti, 1979; Caselli &
Limarino, 2002; Spalleti et al., 2010).
Ichnological studies in this basin can be traced
back to the 1950s, with the erection of Orchesteropus
atavus (Frenguelli, 1950; Casamiquela, 1965) based on
material from the Guandacol Formation. Since this
pioneering work, other authors mentioned the presence of this ichnotaxon in different areas of the basin
(Aceñolaza, 1970; Aceñolaza & Cravero 1978; Bossi
& Andreis, 1985; Caballé & Furque, 1987).
Ichnology of the Lower section: depauperate
Cruziana and Mermia ichnofacies
The Guandacol Formation is one of the most significative units bearing trace fossils. This unit has been
analyzed in a number of studies mostly in Cuesta de
Huaco (Pazos, 2000; Buatois et al., 2010; Schatz et al.,
2011), and Huerta de Huachi (Buatois & Mángano,
2003) in San Juan Province, and, into a lesser extent,
in Sierra de Máz in La Rioja Province (Aceñolaza &
Buatois, 1991, 1993). In Cuesta de Huaco, two main
ichnofacies are represented: depauperate Cruziana
and Mermia. In Huerta de Huachi, only the latter has
been recorded. A non-bioturbated black shale that
ALONSO-MURUAGA, BUATOIS, MÁNGANO & LIMARINO
71
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
represents maximum flooding separates both trace
fossil assemblages in Cuesta de Huaco. The depauperate Cruziana Ichnofacies occurs in the lowermost
strata of the unit, below the the black shale representing a transgressive interval (Buatois et al., 2010; Schatz
et al., 2011). Elements of this assemblage occur in a
wide variety of lithologies, including mudstone, very
fine- to fine-grained sandstone with current and
combined-flow ripples, debris-flow granule conglomerate and very coarse-grained sandstone (Buatois et
al., 2006, 2010; Schatz et al., 2011). It is composed of
monospecific suites of bilobate trails (Figure 3) that
historically have been assigned to Didymaulichnus lyelli
and some other bilobate structures. The taxonomic
affinities of these bilobate trace fossils were recently
analyzed by Schatz et al. (2011), who recognized
four ichnospecies: Diplopodichnus biformis, Cruziana
diplopoda, Cruziana cf. problematica and Rusophycus carbonarius. The first two ichnospecies mainly occur in
thinly bedded stratified diamictite (granule conglomerate and very coarse-grained sandstone), whereas the
other two are generally present in very-fine to finegrained sandstone layers interbedded with dropstonebearing mudstone. Some morphological features (e.g.,
ridges and furrows ornamented with scratch marks)
suggest that the structures were produced by arthropods. Schatz et al., (2011) proposed notostracans and
trilobites as the potential tracemakers of Cruziana cf.
problematica−Rusophycus carbonarius and Cruziana diplopoda−Diplopodichnus biformis in these deposits. The
small size of the trace fossils and the low ichnodiversity indicate a depauperate Cruziana Ichnofacies,
most likely representing brackish-water conditions in
a stressfull environment (Buatois et al., 2010; Schatz et
al., 2011). Density of trace fossils is low in the debrisflow deposits and relatively high in muddy-dominated
intervals, reflecting different colonization windows
as a result of contrasting sedimentation rates. This
assemblage has been only found in the western margin of the basin (Buatois et al., 2010).
Elements of the Mermia Ichnofacies (Figure 4)
have been recorded in different areas of the basin.
In the Guandacol Formation (western region), this
assemblage is located above the maximum flooding
shale, and it occurs in parallel-laminated siltstone and
current ripple cross-laminated and parallel-laminated
very fine-grained sandstone that are mostly deposited by delta-fed underflow currents and suspension
fallout. This assemblage occurs through the middle
interval of the postglacial succession, representing
early highstand systems tract deposition. It is relatively diverse, and it is dominated by nonspecialized
grazing trails, such as Mermia carickensis, Gordia marina,
Helminthopsis tenuis, Helminthoidichnites tenuis; simple
feeding traces represented by Treptichnus pollardi, Circulichnis montanus; arthropod trackways, such as Diplichnites gouldi, Umfolozia isp., Maculichna carboniferus, and
Orchesteropus atavus; and the fish trails Undichna insolentia and Undichna britannica (Buatois et al., 2006, 2010).
These structures are preserved on bedding planes,
recording emplacement in very shallow tiers, with a
degree of bioturbation (as seen in cross section) that
is invariably zero. The assemblage is typical of freshwater environments and it represents an example of
the Mermia Ichnofacies (Buatois et al., 2010). There
is a general agreement that melting of the ice caps
released a significant amount of freshwater to fjord
and related coastal areas (Buatois et al., 2001, 2006,
2010; Pazos, 2002b; Buatois & Mángano, 2003).
Therefore, freshwater conditions may have prevailed
for some time in these fjords, allowing the establishment of this ichnofauna in post-glacial settings. Some
elements of the Mermia Ichnofacies (Gordia marina
and Orchesteropus atavus) have been also documented
Figure 3. Bilobate structures from the Gunadacol Formation at the Cuesta Huaco area (Paganzo Basin). A, Rusophycus carbonarius
assemblage on the bedding plane; B, Diploplodichnus biformis. Scale bars: 10 mm.
72
ICHNOLOGY OF PAGANZO AND CALINGASTA-USPALLATA BASINS OF WESTERN ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 4. Elements of the Mermia Ichnofacies. A, Mermia carickensis; B, Maculichna carboniferus; C, Orchesteropus atavus; D, Helminthopsis tenuis; E, Undichna britannica with Mermia carickensis; F, Mermia carickensis; G, Undichna insolentia; H, Cochlichnus anguineus. A-E from the Guandacol Formation (Huerta de Huachi, Paganzo Basin), F-H from the Agua Colorada Formation (Sierra de
Narvaéz, Paganzo Basin). Scale bars: 10 mm.
by Aceñolaza & Buatois (1991, 1993) in outcrops of
the Guandacol Formation exposed in the Sierra de
Máz area.
In the eastern region, the Mermia Ichnofacies has
been recorded in the coeval Agua Colorada Formation
at Sierra de Narváez, Catamarca Province (Buatois &
Mángano, 1993). It consists of high-diversity suites
occurring in parallel-laminated mudstone formed by
suspension fallout and low-density turbidity currents,
and in delta-fed, very fine-grained sandstone and
siltstone deposited from underflow currents (Buatois & Mángano, 1994). It includes Circulichnis montanus, Cochlichnus anguineus, Gordia marina, Gordia indianaensis, Helminthoidichnites tenuis, Helminthopsis tenuis,
Mermia carickensis, Orchesteropus atavus, Rusophycus isp.,
Treptichnus pollardi, Undichna britannica, and U. insolentia,
among other forms. A low-diversity suite, consisting
of Gordia marina and Mermia carickensis, occurs at the
event colonization after major breaks in environmental conditions (Buatois & Mángano, 1995b).
Subsequently, a similar assemblage, although
poorly preserved and less diverse, has been found in
the Agua Colorada Formation at Bajo El Manzano
(La Rioja Province). Trace fossils in this locality occur
in parallel-laminated siltstone immediately above a
dropstone-bearing siltstone interval (Buatois et al.,
2010). These fine-grained deposits are sandwiched
between pebble conglomerate and very coarse- to
medium-grained sandstone, which accumulated in
low-sinuosity fluvial systems, and sandstone, siltstone
ALONSO-MURUAGA, BUATOIS, MÁNGANO & LIMARINO
73
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
and conglomerate of fluvio-deltaic origin. Farther to
the east, the coeval Malanzán Formation contains a
low-diversity suite of grazing trails, recording colonization of turbidite sandstone (Buatois & Mángano,
1995a; Buatois et al., 2010).
Near the locality of Huaco (western region), in
the upper levels of the Tupe Formation, elements of
the Mermia and Cruziana ichnofacies were recorded
by Desjardins et al. (2010). The former is present in
fine-grained heterolithic facies. It consists of Helminthopsis abeli and Treptichnus pollardi. This represents an
impoverished example of the Mermia Ichnofacies.
It indicates the activity of arthropods, nematodes
and/or worms found in subaqueous freshwater substrates in small water bodies formed in temporary
inundated floodplains in a transgressive coastal plain.
The depauperate Cruziana Ichnofacies includes two
assemblages. The first assemblage, composed of Halopoa isp., Palaeophycus crenulatus (Figure 5A) and Planolites
montanus, occurs in thin-bedded, tabular sandstone.
This assemblage may record the activity of arthropods and worms in a low-energy distal-bay environment dominated by background sedimentation with
sporadic storm episodes. The second assemblage is
monospecific, comprising only Rhizocorallium commune (Figure 5B) and it is preserved at the interface
between a sandstone bed and the overlying mudstone.
This assemblage suggests the activity of crustaceans
that inhabited the muddy substrate of a low-energy
environment. These last two assemblages indicate
brackish-water conditions (Desjardins et al., 2010).
In a different context, in floodplain deposits
of the Tupe Formation in the locality of Huerta
de Huachi, San Juan province, Buatois & Mángano
(2002) documented an ichnofauna corresponding to a
depauperate Mermia Ichnofacies mainly composed of
invertebrate and plant trace fossils. The assemblage
consists of Archaeonassa fossulata, Didymaulichnus lyelli,
Helminthoidichnites tenuis, Palaeophycus tabularis, Planolites
isp., and root traces. This ichnofauna is characterized
by low diversity, dominance of very simple forms,
superficial or very shallow trace fossils, that shows
a combination of locomotion, grazing and dwelling
structures, and production by arthropods and vermiform organisms. These basic features reflect subaqueous production in unstable conditions and temporary
floodplain water bodies.
comprising Beaconites barretti (Figure 5C), Didymaulichnus lyelli, Palaeophycus striatus and Palaeophycus tabularis, in massive to parallel stratified medium- to finegrained sandstone in the La Colina Formation at Sierra
de Los Colorados (La Rioja Province). Subsequently,
Buatois et al. (1996) recorded meniscate striated trace
fossils (Figure 5D) crosscutting some elements of the
previously described suite. This ichnofauna suggests
colonization of firm substrates formed along the desiccated margins of a floodplain water body.
An ichnofauna largely dominated by arthropods
trackways (Figures 5E-F) has been reported by Zhang
et al. (1998) in Permian ephemeral lacustrine deposits
cropping out at Bordo Atravesado, Cuesta de Miranda
(La Rioja Province). The trace fossil assemblage is
composed of Cruziana problematica, Diplocraterion isp.,
cf. Diplopodichnus biformis, Kouphichnium? isp., Merostomichnites aicuñai, Mirandaichnium famatinense, Monomorphichnus lineatus, Palaeophycus tubularis, Umfolozia sinuosa and
Umfolozia cf. U. longula, representing an example of
the Scoyenia Ichnofacies.
In addition, Krapovickas et al. (2010) reported two
ichnofossil assemblages in the Patquía Formation in
the Paganzo area (La Rioja Province) illustrating the
Scoyenia Ichnofacies and aeolian-related ichnofacies
showing affinities with the Octopodictnus−Entradichnus
Ichnofacies (Hunt & Lucas, 2007; Ekdale et al., 2007;
Buatois & Mángano, 2011). The former is present in
the lower interval of the unit, in red mudstone, and
fine- to coarse-grained sandstone of fluvial origin. It
consists of an ichnofauna characterized by Rusophycus
carbonarius, Cruziana problematica and Palaeophycus tubularis.
These trace fossils suggest sub-superficial to superficial
activity of branchiopod crustaceans (notostracans) and
insects. The aeolian-related ichnofacies occurs in the
red, cross-bedded, medium- to fine-grained sandstone
deposited in eolian systems of the upper interval. This
last trace fossil assemblage shows a low diversity and
low abundance of trace fossils. It is characterized by
horizontal to vertical burrows (assigned to Palaeophycus
tubularis and Skolithos isp., respectively), arthropod
trackways and tetrapod footprints (e.g., Chelichnus duncani, oval digit imprints, short parallel grooves and sinusoidal grooves). This assemblage indicates the superficial activity of artropods (insects and arachnids) and
vertebrates (probably mammal-like reptiles).
THE CALINGASTA-USPALLATA BASIN
Ichnology of the Upper section: Scoyenia
Ichnofacies
Continental deposits of the Upper section of the
Paganzo Group contain a relatively abundant association of trace fossils. Aceñolaza & Buatois (1993)
reported the presence of the Scoyenia Ichnofacies,
74
The Calingasta-Uspallata Basin (Amos & Rolleri,
1965; Amos, 1972) (Figure 2) is an arc-related basin that
constitutes the southern prolongation of the Río Blanco
Basin (Limarino & Spalleti, 2006). The so-called Protoprecordillera was a paleotopographic high that separated
the western Rio Blanco and Calingasta-Uspallata basins
ICHNOLOGY OF PAGANZO AND CALINGASTA-USPALLATA BASINS OF WESTERN ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 5. A, Palaeophycus crenulatus; B, Rhizocorallium commune; C, Beaconites barretti; D, meniscate striated trace fossils on bedding plane; E-F, arthropod trackways. A-B from the Tupe Formation (Huaco area), C-D from the La Colina Formation (Sierra de Los
Colorados, Paganzo Basin), and E-F from Bordo Atravesado (Cuesta de Miranda, Paganzo Basin). Scale bars: 10 mm. Coin in E and
F: 2.5 cm in diameter.
from the eastern Paganzo area (Salfity & Gorustovich,
1983; González-Bonorino, 1991; López-Gamundí et al.,
1994; Isbell et al., 2011) (Figure 2).
Outcrops are located in the western flank of the
Precordillera of San Juan and Mendoza and to the
west, in the geological province of Cordillera Frontal.
Several lithostratigraphic units ranging from Upper
Carboniferous to Permian have been defined in this
basin. Successions reflect different depositional enviroments, ranging from glacial to postglacial settings,
marine shelves and transitional enviroments.
Due to the fact that few ichnologic studies have
been carried out in this basin, this paper deals only
with the units containing trace fossils (for a review
of the stratigraphy of Calingasta-Uspallata Basin, see
Azcuy et al., 1999).
Ichnology: depauperate Cruziana Ichnofacies
The ichnologic knowledge of the CalingastaUspallata Basin is patchy in comparison with that of
the Paganzo Basin. The Upper Carboniferous Hoyada
Verde Formation (Mésigos, 1953) in the Sierra de
Barreal (San Juan Province) is ichnologically the best
known unit. This formation is mainly composed from
base to top of laminated mudstone and diamictite,
ALONSO-MURUAGA, BUATOIS, MÁNGANO & LIMARINO
75
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
laminated mudstone with dropstones, fossiliferous
black shale with the “Levipustula fauna”, mudstone
interbedded with fine- to very fine-grained sandstone,
and fine-grained sandstone. Peralta et al. (1997) indicated the presence of Conostichus in the fossiliferous
black shale, whereas burrows assigned to Arenicolites
isp., and arthropod trackways assigned to Merostomichnites isp. and Umfolozia isp. have been reported from
the fine-grained deposits by these authors. However,
the absence of photos precludes confirmation of the
ichnotaxonomic assignments. In the upper levels of
the unit, particularly in the postglacial fine-grained
sandstone, Mángano et al. (2003) analyzed trace fossils atribuited to the ichnospecies Psammichnites implexus
and P. plumieri (Figure 6 A-B) (formerly assumed as
Helmintoida by Peralta et al., 1997). Psammichnites represents the feeding activity of a marine mobile organism conected to the surface by a siphon (Mángano
et al., 2003). The Psammichnites implexus and P. plumieri
assemblage characterizes the upper levels of the postglacial interval in the Hoyada Verde Formation, and its
very low ichnodiversity reflects stressed conditions in
marginal-marine settings, most likely deltaic influence
(Mángano et al., 2003). Recently, Alonso-Muruaga et
Figure 6. Trace fossils from the Hoyada Verde Formation (Sierra de Barreal, Calingasta-Uspallata Basin). A, Psammichnites plummeri;
B, Psammichnites implexus; C, Treptichnus bifurcus; D, Lingulichnus verticalis; E, arthropod trackway. All the trace fossils are on bedding plane. Scale bars: 10 mm.
76
ICHNOLOGY OF PAGANZO AND CALINGASTA-USPALLATA BASINS OF WESTERN ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
al. (2012) characterized the trace-fossil content of the
Hoyada Verde Formation and analyzed its environmental implications. In addition to Psammichnites plummeri and P. implexus, these authors also recognized the
ichnotaxa Lingulichnus verticalis, Lockeia isp., Palaeophycus
isp., Ptychoplasma vagans, Protovirgularia isp., Treptichnus
bifurcus (formerly poligonal traces of bryozoans? in
Peralta et al., 1997), and arthropod trackways (Figure 6).
This ichnoassemblage is characterized by a dominance
of horizontal trace fossils and subordinate presence of
vertical and inclined structures, reflecting the dominant
activity of mobile deposit feeders. Besides, the trace
fossils are restricted to bedding planes, whereas shallow vertical structures are only locally present, resulting
in very low or virtual absence of vertical bioturbation.
This ichnofauna illustrates a stressed expression of the
Cruziana Ichnofacies, suggesting a context that departs
from that expected in normal shallow-marine settings.
Based on the integration of sedimentologic and ichnologic data, a wave-influenced prograding deltaic system was inferred for the postglacial upper levels of the
Hoyada Verde Formation.
Only isolated recordings are available for other
units of the basin. Taboada (1986) mentioned the
presence of Tisoa isp. in the Lower Permian Agua del
Jagüel Formation (Mendoza Province). In the same
unit, Lech & Buatois (1990) recorded the ichnospecies Bergaueria hemisphaerica and Conostichnus ornatus.
The same authors also indicated the presence of
Rosselia socialis in the Upper Carboniferous–Lower
Permian Santa Elena Formation (Mendoza Province).
In fine-grained deposits of the Upper Carboniferous
Leoncito Formation (San Juan Province), Lech (1986)
recognized structures produced by burrowing anemones. Ongoing research allowed detecting the presence
of the ichnogenus Macaronichnus in sandstone of the
Agua del Jagüel Formation and of Phycosiphon incertum
in mudstone intervals interbedded with diamictite in
the Leoncito Formation.
DISCUSSION
This review shows that trace fossils are locally
abundant and relatively diverse in the Paganzo and
Calingasta-Uspallata basins (Table 1). The depauperate Cruziana and Mermia Ichnofacies are common and
relatively widespread, involving spatial and temporal
recurrence in these basins. The Mermia Ichnofacies,
typical of freshwater conditions, is widespread in
Carboniferous units of the Paganzo Basin, being also
present in its depauperate expression. The replacement of the depauperate Cruziana Ichnofacies by the
Mermia Ichnofacies in the glacial-postglacial deposits of Guandacol Formation is interpreted as the
response of benthic faunas subject to extreme freshwater influx during deglaciation events (Buatois et al.,
2006, 2010). On the other hand, the replacement of
the depauperate Mermia Ichnofacies by the depauperate Cruziana Ichnofacies in the Tupe Formation
reflects the shift from nonmarine freshwater settings
to marine brackish-water conditions as a result of
transgression during times of climatic amelioration
(Desjardins et al., 2010). The impovershed Cruziana
Ichnofacies recognized in the upper interval of the
Hoyada Verde Formation suggests a deltaic environment rather than a prograding strandplain. In addition, Permian continental deposits contain invertebrate ichnofaunas that typify the Scoyenia Ichnofacies
which, in turn, also reflect an important lowering of
the water table with respect to Late Carboniferous
Table 1. Ichnofacies distribution in the late Paleozoic Paganzo and Calingasta-Uspallata basins.
ICHNOFACIES
BASIN
AGE
Mermia
Cruziana
(depauperate)
Permian
(Upper Section)
Scoyenia
OctopodichnusEntradichnus
Patquía Fm.
La Colina Fm.
Bordo Atravesado
(Patquía Fm.)
Patquía Fm.
Paganzo
Upper
Carboniferous
(Lower Section)
CalingastaUspallata
Upper
Carboniferous
Tupe Fm.
Guandacol Fm.
Agua Colorada Fm.
Malanzán Fm.
Tupe Fm.
Guandacol Fm.
Hoyada Verde
Fm.
ALONSO-MURUAGA, BUATOIS, MÁNGANO & LIMARINO
77
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
times, in connection with a progressive aridization in
the region (see López-Gamundí et al., 1992)
FINAL REMARKS
This review demonstrates how ichnologic evidence constitutes a useful tool to unlock ecological
signatures and to assist in reconstructing peri-Gondwanan environments. Interestingly, examples of the
more diverse archetypal Cruziana Ichnofacies have not
been recorded yet in these basins. This contrasts with
the situation documented in other Gondwanan basins
(e.g., Australia, see Bann et al., 2004; Bann & Fielding,
2004) where this ichnofacies is well represented.
Moreover, the state of ichnologic knowledge
of both basins is disparate. The bulk of ichnologic information comes from the Paganzo Basin,
where trace fossils have been recognized in differents areas and stratigraphic intervals (see Table 1).
In contrast, a handful of studies have dealt with
the ichnology of the Calingasta-Uspallata Basin.
Nevertheless, this relative lack of ichnologic data is
probable not because of the absence of trace fossils in these rocks, but rather to the lack of studies
on the subject, as it has already been observed by
Aceñolaza & Buatois (1991). The vertebrate tracefossil record of the late Paleozoic of Argentina
remains poorly explored.
REFERENCES
Aceñolaza, F.G. 1970. Nota sobre la Presencia de
Orchesteropus atavus Frenguelli en capas Carbónicas
de la región de Jague, Provincia de la Rioja. Acta
Geológica Lilloana, 11:59-72.
Aceñolaza, F.G. & Buatois, L.A. 1991. Trazas fósiles
del Paleozoico superior continental argentino.
Ameghiniana, 28:89-108.
Aceñolaza, F.G. & Buatois, L.A. 1993. Nonmarine
perigondwanic trace fossils from the late Paleozoic of Argentina. Ichnos, 2:183-201.
Aceñolaza, F.G. & Cravero, O. 1978. Presencia de
Orchesteropus atavus Frenguelli en la zona del norte
del sistema del Famatina. Acta Geológica Lilloana,
14:91-93.
Alonso-Muruaga, P.J.; Buatois, L.A. & Limarino,
C.O. 2012. Ichnology of the Late Carboniferous
Hoyada Verde Formation of Western Argentina:
exploring postglacial shallow-marine ecosystems
of Gondwana. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology,
Palaeoecology, Available online at http://0-www.
sciencedirect.com.precise.petronas.com.my/science/article/pii/S0031018212006104?v=s5 since
11/1/2012.
Amos, A.J. 1972. Las cuencas carbónicas y pérmicas
de Argentina. Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciências, 44:21-30.
78
Amos, A.J. & Rolleri, E.O. 1965. El Carbónico marino
en el valle Calingasta-Uspallata (San Juan - Mendoza). Boletín de Informaciones Petroleras, 368:50-71.
Andreis, R.R.; Spalletti, L.A. & Mazoni, M.M. 1975.
Estudio geológico del Subgrupo, Sierra de Maz,
provincial de La Rioja, República Argentina. Revista
de la Asociación Geológica Argentina, 30:247-273.
Andreis, R.R.; Leguizamón, R. & Archangelsky, S.
1986, El Paleovalle de Malanzán: nuevos criterios
para la estratigrafía del Neopaleozoico de la Sierra
de Los Llanos, La Rioja, República Argentina.
Academia Nacional de Ciencias, 57:2-122.
Azcuy, C.L. & Morelli, J.R. 1970a. The Paganzo Basin.
Tectonic and sedimentary characteristics of the
Gondwana sequences in Northwest Argentina. In:
GONDWANA SYMPOSIUM, 2, 1970. Proceedings, South Africa, p 241-247.
Azcuy, C.L. & Morelli, J.R. 1970b. Geología de la
comarca Paganzo-Amaná, el Grupo Paganzo.
Formacionaes que lo componen y sus relaciones. Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina,
25:405-429.
Azcuy, C.L.; Carrizo, H.A. & Caminos, R. 1999. Carbonífero y Pérmico de las Sierras Pampeanas,
Famatina, Precordillera, Cordillera Frontal y Bloque de San Rafael, In: R. Caminos (ed.) Geología
Argentina: Anales Instituto de Geología y Recursos Minerales, n. 29, p. 261-317.
Bann, K.L. & Fielding, C.R. 2004. An integrated
ichnological and sedimentological comparison
of non-deltaic shoreface and subaqueous delta
deposits in Permian reservoir units of Australia.
In: D. McIlroy (ed.) The Application of Ichnology to
Palaeoenvironmental and Stratigraphic Analysis, Geological Society, London, Special Publication 228,
p. 273-310.
Bann, K.L.; Fielding, C.R.; MacEachern, J.A. & Tye,
S.C. 2004. Differentiation of estuarine and offshore marine deposits using integrated ichnology and sedimentology: Permian Pebbley Beach
Formation, Sydney Basin, Australia. In: D. McIlroy (ed.) The Application of Ichnology to Palaeoenvironmental and Stratigraphic Analysis, Geological Society,
London, Special Publication 228, p. 179-211.
Bodenbender, G. 1896. Devono y Gondwana en la
República Argentina. Las formaciones sedimentarias de la parte noroeste. Academia Nacional de
Ciencias, 15:201-252.
Bossi, G. & Andreis, R.R. 1985. Secuencias deltaicas y
lacustres del Carbonífero del Centro-Oeste argentino. In: CONGRESO INTERNACIONAL DE
ESTRATIGRAFÍA Y GEOLOGÍA DEL CARBONÍFERO, 10, 1983. Actas, Madrid, p. 285-309.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 1992. Abanicos sublacustres, abanicos submarinos o plataformas glacimarinas? Evidencias icnológicas para una interpretación paleoambiental del Carbonífero de la
cuenca Paganzo. Ameghiniana, 29:323-335.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 1993. Trace fossils
from a Carboniferous turbiditic lake: implications
ICHNOLOGY OF PAGANZO AND CALINGASTA-USPALLATA BASINS OF WESTERN ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
for the recognition of additional nonmarine ichnofacies: Ichnos, 2:237-258.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 1994. Lithofacies
and depositional processes from a Carboniferous
lake of Gondwana, Sierra de Narváez, northwest
Argentina. Sedimentary Geology, 93:25-49.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 1995a. Postglacial
lacustrine event sedimentation in an ancient high
mountain setting: The Carboniferous Lake Malanzán from western Argentina. Journal of Paleolimnology. 14:1-22.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 1995b. Sedimentary dynamics and evolutionary history of a Late
Carboniferous Gondwanic lake in northwestern
Argentina. Sedimentology, 42:415-436.
Buatois L.A. & Mangano, M.G. 2002. Trace fossils
from Carboniferous floodplain deposits in western Argentina: implications for ichnofacies models of continental environments. Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 183:71-86.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 2003. Caracterización
icnológica y paleoambiental de la localidad tipo de
Orchesteropus atavus, Huerta de Huachi, provincia
de San Juan, Argentina. Ameghiniana, 40:53-70.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 2004. Ichnology of
fluvio-lacustrine environments: animal-substrate
interactions in freshwater ecosystems. In: D. McIlroy (ed.) The Application of Ichnology to Palaeoenvironmental and Stratigraphic Analysis, Geological Society,
London Special Publication 228, p. 311-333.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 2011. Ichnology: Organism-Substrate Interaction in Space and Time. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 358 p.
Buatois, L.A.; Mángano, M.G. & Netto, R.G. 2001.
Paleoecosistemas anactualísticos vinculados a la
glaciación gondwánica: evidencias en el Paleozoico superior del oeste de Argentina y sur de Brasil.
In: SIMPOSIO ARGENTINO PALEOZOICO
SUPERIOR, 2, 2001. Resúmenes, Trelew, p. 3.
Buatois, L.A.; Mángano, M.G. & Aceñolaza, F.G.
1996. Icnofaunas paleozoicas en sustratos firmes
no marinos: evidencias del Pérmico de la Cuenca
Pangazo. Ameghiniana 33:265-270.
Buatois, L.A.; Netto, R.G.; Mángano, M.G. & Balistieri, P. 2006. Extreme freshwater release during the late Paleozoic Gondwana deglaciation
and its impact on coastal ecosystems: Geology,
34:1021-1024.
Buatois, L.A.; Netto, R.G. & Mángano, M.G. 2010.
Ichnology of late Paleozoic postglacial transgressive deposits in Gondwana: reconstructing
salinity conditions in coastal ecosystems affected
by strong meltwater discarge. In: O.R. LópezGamundí & L.A. Buatois (eds.) Late Paleozoic Glacial Events and Postglacial Transgressions in Gondwana,
Geological Society of America Special Paper 468,
p. 149-173.
Caballé, M.F. & Furque, G. 1987. Sobre la presencia
de capas con Orchesteropus atavus en la Cordillera
Frontal de San Juan y su relación con niveles
similares de la Precordillera. In: CONGRESO
GEOLÓGICO ARGENTINO, 10, 1987. Actas,
San Miguel de Tucumán, 3:99-102
Casamiquela, O. 1965. Estudios icnológicos. Análisis
de Orchesteropus atavus Frengelli y una forma afín
del Paleozoico de Argentina. Revista del Museo de La
Plata, Palentología, 4:187-245.
Caselli, A.T. & Limarino, C.O. 2002. Sedimentología
y evolución paleoambiental de la Formación
Patquía (Pérmico) en el extremo sur de la Sierra de
Maz y Cerro Bola, provincia de La Rioja, Argentina. Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina,
57:415-436.
Desjardins, P.; Buatois, L.A.; Limarino, C.O. & Cisterna, G. 2009. Latest Carboniferous-earliest
Permian transgressive deposits in the Paganzo
Basin of Western Argentina: lithofacies and
sequence stratigraphy of a coastal plain to shallow-marine succession. Journal of South American
Earth Sciences, 28:40-53.
Desjardins, P.R.; Buatois, L.A.; Mángano, M.G. &
Limarino, C.O. 2010. Ichnology of the latest Carboniferous–earliest Permian transgression in the
Paganzo Basin of western Argentina: the interplay of ecology, sea-level rise, and paleogeography during postglacial times in Gondwana. In:
O.R. López-Gamundí & L.A. Buatois (eds.) Late
Paleozoic Glacial Events and Postglacial Transgressions in
Gondwana, Geological Society of America, Special
Paper 468, p.175-192.
Ekdale, A.A.; Bromley, R.G. & Loope, D.B. 2007.
Ichnofacies of an ancient erg: a climatically
influenced trace fossil association in the Jurassic
Narvajo Sandstone, Southern Utah, USA. In: W.
III Miller (ed.) Trace Fossils: Concepts, Problems, Prospects. Elsevier, p. 562-574.
Fernandez-Sevesso, F. & Tankard, A.J. 1995. Tectonics and stratigraphy of the Late Paleozoic Paganzo
Basin of western Argentina and its regional implications. In: A.J. Tankard; R. Suárez & H.J. Welsink
(eds.) Petroleum Basins of South America. American
Association Petroleum Geologists, Memoir 62, p.
285-301.
Frenguelli, J. 1950. Ichnitas del Paleozoico superior
del oeste argentino. Revista de la Asociación Geológica
Argentina, 5:136-148.
González-Bonorino, G. 1991. Late Paleozoic orogeny
in the northwestern Gondwana continent margin, western Argentina and Chile. Journal of South
American Earth Sciences, 4:131-144.
Gulbranson, E.L.; Montañez, I.P.; Schmitz, M.D.;
Limarino, C.O.; Isbell, J.L.; Marenssi S.A. &
Crowley, J.L. 2010. High-precision U-Pb calibration of Carboniferous glaciation and climate history, Paganzo Group, NW Argentina. Geological
Society of America Bulletin, 122:1480-1498.
Gutiérrez, P.R. & Limarino, C.O. 2001. Palinología de
la Formación Malanzán (Carbonífero Supeior), La
Rioja, Argentina: nuevos datos y consideraciones
paleoambientales. Ameghiniana, 38:99-118.
ALONSO-MURUAGA, BUATOIS, MÁNGANO & LIMARINO
79
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Hunt, A. & Lucas, S.G. 2007. Tetrapod ichnofacies: a
new paradigm. Ichnos, 14:59-68.
Isbell, J.L.; Henry, L.C.; Gulbranson, E.L.; Limarino
C.O.; Fraiser M.L.; Koch, Z.J.; Ciccioli. P.L. &
Dineen, A.A. 2011. Glacial paradoxes during the
late Paleozoic ice age: evaluating the equilibrium
line altitude as acontrol on glaciation. Gondwana
Research, 22:1-19.
Krapovickas, V.; Mancuso, A.C.; Arcucci, A. & Caselli
A. 2010. Fluvial and eolian ichnofaunas from the
Lower Permian of South America (Patquía Formation, Paganzo Basin). Geologica Acta, 8(4):1-14.
Lech, R.R. 1986. Anémonas cavadoras fósiles y sus
rastras de bioturbación en el Carbonífero inferior marino de San Juan, Argentina. Ameghiniana,
23:185-190.
Lech, R.R. & Buatois, L.A. 1990. Trazas fósiles del
Pérmico marino de la precordillera mendocina,
Argentina. In: CONGRESO ARGENTINO DE
PALEONTOLOGÍA Y BIOESTRATIGRAFÍA,
5, 1990. Actas 1, San Miguel de Tucumán, Serie
Correlación Geológica 7, p. 97-102.
Limarino, C.O. 1987. Paleoambientes sedimentarios
y paleogeografía de la sección inferior del Grupo
Paganzo en el Sistema del Famatina. Anales de
la Academia de Ciencias Exactas Físicas y Naturales,
39:149-178.
Limarino, C.O. & Césari, S. 1988. Paleoclimatic significance of the lacustrine Carboniferous deposits
in northwest Argentina: Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 65:115-131.
Limarino, C.O. & Spalletti, L.A. 2006. Paleogeography
of the upper Paleozoic basins of southern South
America: an overview. Journal of South American
Earth Sciences, 22:134-155.
Limarino, C.O.; Césari, S.N.; Net, L.I.; Marenssi, S.A.;
Gutierrez, R.P. & Tripaldi, A. 2002. The Upper
Carboniferous postglacial transgression in the
Paganzo and Rio Blanco basins (northwestern
Argentina): facies and stratigraphic significance:
Journal of South American Earth Sciences, 15:445-460.
Limarino, C.O.; Tripaldi, A.; Marenssi, S. & Fauqué, L.
2006. Tectonic, sea level, and climatic controls on
late Paleozoic sediemnatción in the western basins
of Argentina. Journal of South American Earth Sciences, 22:205-226.
Limarino, C.O.; Spalletti, L.A. & Colombo Piñol, F.
2010. Evolución paleoambiental de la transición
glacial-postglacial en la Formación Agua Colorada
(Grupo Paganzo), Carbonífero Sierra de Narváez,
NO Argentino. Andean Geology, 37:120-142.
López-Gamundí, O.R. 1989. Postglacial transgressions in Late Paleozoic basins of western Argentina: a record of glacioeustatic sea level rise. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 71:257-270.
López-Gamundí, O.R. 2010. Transgressions related
to the demise of the late Paleozoic Ice Age: their
sequence stratigraphic context. In: O.R. LópezGamundí & L.A. Buatois (eds.) Late Paleozoic Glacial Events and Postglacial Transgressions in Gondwana,
80
Geological Society of America Special Paper, 468,
p. 1-35.
López-Gamundí, O.R.; Espejo, I.S.; Conaghan, P.J. &
Powell, C.McA. 1994. Southern South America.
In: J.J. Veevers & C.McA. Powell (eds.) PermianTriassic Pangean Basins and Foldbelts along the Panthalassan Margin of Gondwanaland, Geological Society
of America Memoir 184, p. 281-329.
López-Gamundí, O.R.; Limarino, C.O & Cesari S.N.
1992. Late Paleozoic paleoclimatology of central
west Argentina. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology,
Palaeoecology, 91:305-329
Mángano, M.G.; Buatois, L.A.; Limarino, C.O.; Tripaldi, A. & Caselli, A. 2003. El icnogénero Psammichnites Torel, 1870 en la Formación Hoyada Verde,
Carbonífero Superior de la Cuenca de CalingastaUspallata. Ameghiniana, 40:601-608.
Mésigos, M. 1953. El Paleozoico superior de Barreal y
su continuación austral, Sierra de Barreal, prov. de
San Juan. Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina,
8(2):65-109.
Net, L.I. 1999. Petrografía, diagénesis y procedencia de areniscas de la sección inferior del Grupo Paganzo (Carbonífero) en la cuenca homónima. Universidad de Buenos
Aires, Ph.D. Thesis, 498 p.
Net, L.I & Limarino, C.O. 1999. Paleogeografía y
correlación estratigráfica del Paleozoico Tardío
de la Sierra de Los Llanos, Provincia de la Rioja,
Argentina. Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina, 54:229-239.
Pazos, P.J. 2000. Trace fossils and facies in glacial to
postglacial deposits from the Paganzo basin (Late
Carboniferous), central Precordillera, Argentina:
Ameghiniana, 37:23-38.
Pazos, P.J. 2002a. Palaeoenvironmental framework of
the glacial-postglacial transition (late Paleozoic)
in the Paganzo-Calingasta Basin (southern South
America) and the Great Karoo-Kalahari Basin
(southern Africa): Ichnological implications.
Gondwana Research, 5:619-640.
Pazos, P.J. 2002b. The Late Carboniferous glacial to
postglacial transition: facies and sequence stratigraphy, Western Paganzo Basin, Argentina. Gondwana Research, 5:467-487.
Pazos, P.J.; di Pasquo, M. & Amenabar, C.R. 2007. Trace
fossils of the glacial to postglacial transition in the
El Imperial Formation (Upper Carboniferous), San
Rafael Basin, Argentina, In: R. Bromley; L.A. Buatois; M.G, Mángano; J. Genise & R. Melchor (eds.)
Sediment-Organism Interactions: A Multifaceted Ichnology,
Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists Special Publication 88, p. 137-147.
Peralta, S.; Contreras, V. & Milana, J.P. 1997. Trazas
fosiles del tramo superior de la Formacion Hoyada
Verde (Carbonifero Medio), Precordillera occidental de San Juan, Barreal, San Juan, Argentina.
In: JORNADAS GEOLÓGICAS DE PRECORDILLERA, 2, 1997. Actas, San Juan, p. 116-120.
Pérez Loinaze, V.S.; Limarino, C.O. & Césari, S.N.
2010. Glacial events in Carboniferous sequences
ICHNOLOGY OF PAGANZO AND CALINGASTA-USPALLATA BASINS OF WESTERN ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
from Paganzo and Río Blanco basins (northwest
Argentina): palynology and depositional setting.
Geologica Acta, 8(4):399-418.
Salfity, J.A. & Gorustovich, S.A. 1983. Paleogeografía
de la cuenca del Grupo Paganzo (Paleozoico
Superior). Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina, 38:437-453.
Schatz, E.R.; Mángano, M.G.; Buatois, L.A. & Limarino, C.O. 2011. Life in the Late Paleozoic Ice
Age: trace fossils form glacially influenced deposits in a late Carboniferous fjord-valley of Western
Argentina. Journal of Paleontology, 85:502-826.
Sessarego, H. & Césari, S. 1989. An early Carboniferous flora from Argentina: biostratigraphic
implications. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology,
57:247-264.
Spalletti, L.A. 1979. Paleoambientes de sedimentación
de la Formación Patquía (Pérmico en la Sierra
de Maz), La Rioja. Academia Nacional de Ciencias,
53:167-202.
Spalletti, L.A.; Limarino, C.O. & Colombo Piñol, F.
2010. Aeolian-fluvial interaction systems from
the La Cuesta Formation (Permian), Sierra de
Narváez (Northwestern Argentina). Geologica Acta,
8(4):431-447.
Taboada, A.C. 1986. Estratigrafía y contenido paleontológico de la Formación Agua del Jagüel, Pérmico inferior de la Precordillera mendocina. In:
JORNADA DE GEOLOGÍA DE PRECORDILLERA, 1, 1986. Actas, San Juan, p. 181-184.
Tedesco A.; Ciccioli P.; Suriano J. & Limarino C.O.
2010. Changes in the architecture of fluvial
deposits in the Paganzo Basin (Upper Paleozoic
of San Juan province): an example of sea level and
climatic controls on the development of coastal
fluvial environments. Geologica Acta, 8(4):463-482.
Turner, J.C.M. 1962. Estratigrafía del tramo medio de
la Sierra de Velazco y región al oeste (La Rioja).
Academia Nacional de Ciencias, 43:5-54.
Zhang, G.; Buatois, L.A.; Mángano, M.G. & Aceñolaza, F.G. 1998. Sedimentary facies and environmental ichnology of a ?Permian playa-lake
complex in western Argentina. Paleogeography, Paleoclimatology, Paleoecology, 138:221-243.
ALONSO-MURUAGA, BUATOIS, MÁNGANO & LIMARINO
81
ICHNOLOGY OF CENOZOIC MARINE DEPOSITS
FROM PATAGONIA (SOUTHERN ARGENTINA):
THE ROLE OF THE MODERN EVOLUTIONARY
FAUNA IN NEOGENE INFAUNAL ECOSYSTEMS
Noelia Carmona
Luis Alberto Buatois
María Gabriela Mángano
Richard G. Bromley
Juan José Ponce
Eduardo Bellosi
ABSTRACT
Neogene deposits from Patagonia are characterized
by extremely diverse ichnofaunas, including a great
variety of feeding (e.g., Asterosoma, Helicodromites,
Phycosiphon, Rosselia, Teichichnus), grazing (e.g.,
Nereites, Scolicia, Taenidium) and dwelling (e.g., Balanoglossites, Gastrochaenolites, Gyrolithes, Ophiomorpha, Siphonichnus, Spongeliomorpha, Schaubcylindrichnus, Thalassinoides) structures. Subordinately,
locomotion (e.g., Protovirgularia) and equilibrium/
escape structures (e.g., Scalichnus) occur. Trace fossils
in open-marine deposits are abundant and diverse,
with extremely complex tiering structures, and most
commonly characterized by the presence of the archetypal Cruziana Ichnofacies. On the contrary, restricted,
commonly tide-influenced, brackish-water environments show low to moderate ichnodiversity, monospecific associations, trace fossils generally of small
sizes, and the presence of an impoverished CruzianaSkolithos Ichnofacies. Irregular echinoid structures
are abundant mainly in open-marine environments
while those produced by bivalves and crustaceans
dominate the open-marine and brackish-water ichnofaunas, reflecting the peak of the Modern Evolutionary
Fauna. Ichnofaunas of modern aspect seem to have
been well established in shallow-marine, open environments since the Mesozoic, and this is particularly
well exemplified in the Neogene ecosystems from
Patagonia, where finely tuned climax communities display vertical niche partitioning and a remarkable use
of the infaunal ecospace. These observations agree
with the trends exhibited by the body-fossil record,
which show that for the Late Cenozoic middle-latitude successions, marine paleocommunities include
a greater representation of infaunal organisms, especially of deep-burrowers. In addition, local influence
of nutrient-rich waters brought to the surface during
upwelling events along the Patagonian coast may have
also contributed to the increasing complexity seen in
these Neogene infaunal ecosystems.
Key words: Neogene ichnofauna, shallow marine, Patagonia, Miocene, Modern Evolutionary Fauna, paleoceanic circulation.
INTRODUCTION
The concept of Evolutionary Faunas (Sepkoski,
1981) allows to evaluate the most important changes
in the composition of marine biotas through time.
Three main Evolutionary Faunas have been recognized: (i) the Cambrian (composed mostly of trilobites,
inarticulate brachiopods, hyolithids, and eocrinoids);
(ii) the Paleozoic (consisting principally of articulate brachiopods, crinoids, corals, and stenolaemate
bryozoans); and (iii) the Modern (composed mostly
of gastropods, bivalves, bony fishes, malacostraceans
and echinoids) Evolutionary Faunas (Sepkoski &
Miller, 1985). Although all these faunas originated in
the early Phanerozoic, each one shows different diversification rates, displays higher maximum diversity
83
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
and more ecologic complexity than the previous one
(Sepkoski & Miller, 1985). In particular, the Modern
Evolutionary Fauna reveals a maximum familial diversity nearly twice that of the Paleozoic Fauna, reaching
a peak in diversity in the late Cenozoic.
All these analyses have been based on the study
of body fossils. However, ichnologic information
also provides important clues to understand how the
origination and establishment of evolutionary faunas
impacted in the infaunal ecosystems. Neogene marine
deposits of Patagonia, outcropping extensively along
the Atlantic coast of the Río Negro, Chubut and
Santa Cruz provinces, Argentina, contain extremely
abundant and diverse trace fossils. Although the
body fossils and sedimentary facies of these successions have received considerable attention (Frenguelli,
1929; Feruglio, 1949; Expósito, 1977; Cione, 1978;
Bellosi, 1987, 1995; Bellosi & Barreda, 1993; Paredes,
2002; del Río, 2002), ichnologic aspects have been
addressed only recently (Lech et al., 2000; Carmona
et al., 2002; Buatois et al., 2003a; Carmona & Buatois,
2003; Scasso & Bellosi, 2004; Carmona, 2005; Olivero
& López-Cabrera, 2005; Carmona et al., 2006; 2008;
Parras & Griffin, 2009; Cuitiño & Scasso, 2010).
Therefore, the main purposes of this paper are
to: (i) characterize and illustrate the most representative trace fossils from the Neogene marine deposits
of Patagonia; (ii) describe the typical ichnoassemblages found in both open-marine and brackish-water
deposits, as well as the trace-fossil suites that occur
in firmgrounds, evaluating their paleoecology and
ethology; (iii) analyze this ichnofauna considering
local paleoceanographic conditions; and (iv) understand these ichnoassemblages with respect to secular
changes in bioturbation linked to the development of
the Modern Evolutionary Fauna.
GEOLOGIC SETTING AND
PALEOGEOGRAPHY OF PATAGONIA
DURING THE NEOGENE
Since the latest Mesozoic, the extra-Andean
Patagonian areas were flooded by successive transgressive events of different magnitude (Malumián,
1999). These transgressive sediments were principally
deposited in shallow-marine environments, most of
them with significant tidal influence and low wave
action (Malumián, 1999). This author recognized
five Cenozoic sedimentary cycles that were controlled by tectonic, eustatic and climatic fluctuations.
The first to third cycles occurred from the Maastrichtian to the Early Oligocene. The fourth cycle comprises two extensive transgressive events, the first one
that occurred in the late Oligocene (Juliense transgression) – early Miocene (Leonense–Superpatagoniense
84
transgressions), whereas the second one occurred
during the Middle to early Late Miocene (Entrerriense
transgression). Finally, the fifth cycle (late Miocene–
Pliocene) includes restricted marine deposits produced by marine transgressions in the proximities of
the modern coast line (Malumián, 1999).
The Paleogene–Early Neogene paleosol record
(Bellosi & Gonzalez, 2010), along with terrestrial paleobotanical and palynological assemblages
(Barreda & Palazzesi, 2007; Palazzesi & Barreda,
2007) from Patagonia, suggest that regional climatic
fluctuations mirrored global changes (Zachos et al.,
2001). In the marine setting, Malumián (1999) considered that Patagonia was affected by the water masses
that reached its coasts from the Austral Ocean.
In particular, from the late Oligocene to the early
Miocene, there is evidence of greater development
of superficial Antarctic waters (Malumián, 1999).
This is supported by the Neogene foraminifer content, which suggests that the water temperature values
were cooler than tropical waters (Malumián, 1999).
Also, during the mid Miocene there is evidence of an
increment in the temperature, recording the Neogene
climatic optimum.
In this contribution we will focus on Neogene
deposits from the Valdés, San Jorge and Austral Basins.
Field work was especially concentrated on deposits
outcropping on the Atlantic coast of Rio Negro (Late
Miocene–Early Pliocene Rio Negro Formation),
Chubut (Lower Miocene Chenque Formation) and
Santa Cruz provinces (Lower Miocene Monte Leon
Formation), due to the great preservation of trace
fossils and the highest ichnodiversities in these deposits. Trace fossils were analyzed at several localities
(Figure 1), the majority of which consist of vertical
cliff sections and extensive horizontal surfaces that
represent the abrasion platforms exposed during low
tide. Superb preservation allows three-dimensional
reconstructions of the trace fossils. The studied strata
were mostly deposited in shallow-marine environments, both under normal salinity conditions (e.g.,
shoreface environments) and in restricted, marginalmarine, tide-influenced environments.
CHARACTERIZATION OF THE
NEOGENE ICHNOFAUNA
Ichnoassemblages in fully marine,
brackish-water and firmground deposits
The analyzed Neogene successions from Patagonia comprise mostly shallow-marine deposits, encompassing both open-marine and marginal-marine environments (Bellosi, 1987, 1995; Buatois et al., 2003a;
Carmona et al., 2008, 2009). In turn, tide-dominated
ICHNOLOGY OF CENOZOIC MARINE DEPOSITS FROM PATAGONIA (SOUTHERN ARGENTINA)
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 1. Map showing the location of the studied formations.
marginal-marine successions include both estuarine
and deltaic deposits (Carmona et al., 2008). Additionally, in some of these deposits, surfaces associated
with erosional exhumation of the substrate are produced, generating firmgrounds.
Open-marine settings consist of upper-, middleand lower-shoreface, and offshore-transition successions, which have been recognized in the Río Negro
Formation (Middle Marine Member) (Zavala & Freije,
2000), lower sequences of the Chenque Formation
(Punta Borja, Playa Las Cuevas, Punta Delgada, Playa
Alsina, Rada Tilly localities) (Carmona et al., 2008),
and in the Monte León Formation (Monte León
National Park) (Parras & Griffin, 2009). In general,
upper- and middle-shoreface deposits consist of glauconitic sandstone with trough cross-stratification and
planar lamination. The trace-fossil suite represents
the Skolithos Ichnofacies, and is typically characterized
by heavily lined, deeply penetrating vertical structures
such as Ophiomorpha and less commonly Skolithos (Figures 2A-B). Additionally, mobile intrastratal, large,
deposit-feeding trace fossils, such as Macaronichnus,
also occur in the more energetic facies. In more distal
deposits (such as those of the lower shoreface to offshore transition), there is an evident decrease in grain
size and the dominance of elements of the Cruziana
Ichnofacies (Figures 2C-F). Most commonly, these
deposits consist of thoroughly bioturbated very finegrained silty sandstone, and only locally are parallel
lamination and discrete shell layers observed. Trace
fossils are abundant and ichnodiversity is high, being
characterized by the presence of the archetypal Cruziana Ichnofacies. Deposit- and detritus-feeding structures, such as Asterosoma, Chondrites, Helicodromites,
Nereites, Phycosiphon, Planolites, Thalassinoides, Teichichnus,
Rosselia, Scolicia, Schaubcylindrichnus and Taenidium are
common elements (Figure 2).
Successions deposited in restricted settings (e.g.,
estuaries and deltas) have been also recognized in the
Neogene deposits of Patagonia, mostly in the upper
sequences of the Chenque Formation (e.g., in Cerro
Viteau, Cerro Hermite, Caleta Olivia, and the roadcut
on National Route 3 localities) (Bellosi, 1995; Carmona, 2005; Carmona et al., 2006, 2008, 2009), in the
Río Negro Formation (La Lobería, Playa Bonita and
Espigón localities) (Carmona et al., 2012), and in the
Monte León Formation. Deposits in tide-influenced
estuarine settings comprise tidal flats, subtidal sandbars and channels. The tidal-flat deposits mainly
consist of heterolithic beds with well-preserved sedimentary structures and low to moderate degrees of
bioturbation. The trace-fossil suites of these deposits
comprise principally deposit-feeder structures, such as
Thalassinoides (mostly with tidal fill, Figure 3A), Asterosoma and Planolites. Under more energetic conditions
(e.g., sandbar and channel deposits), the ichnodiversity
is low to moderate, being trace-fossil suites commonly
monospecific. In these settings, traces of organisms
adapted to cope with high energy are dominant (e.g.,
large Macaronichnus and heavily lined Ophiomorpha and
Rosselia, Figures 3B-D). Overall, these characteristics
(e.g., low to moderate ichnodiversity, monospecific
associations, presence of an impoverished CruzianaSkolithos Ichnofacies) suggest a stressful environment,
affected by salinity and turbidity fluctuations. Interestingly, it is not common to observe reduction in the
size of the trace fossils, a characteristic commonly
associated with stressful conditions (e.g., Pemberton & Wightman, 1992; MacEachern & Pemberton,
1994; Buatois et al., 2005). In addition, in the localities
from the Río Negro Formation, microbially induced
sedimentary structures (MISS) have been recognized
in the tidal-flat deposits (Figure 3E, Carmona et al.,
2012).
Tide-influenced delta deposits (Figure 4) have also
been studied in the analyzed successions (Carmona et
al., 2009). Two main subenvironments are recognized:
prodelta and delta-front, stacked forming a progradational coarsening-upward succession. The prodelta
deposits display low to moderate bioturbation intensities, although a high degree of bioturbation occurs
locally. The trace-fossil assemblage is dominated by
CARMONA, BUATOIS, MÁNGANO, BROMLEY, PONCE & BELLOSI
85
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 2. Ichnology of fully marine deposits. A, Shafts of Ophiomorpha (Op), Chenque Formation; B, cross section view of Ophiomorpha
(Op) and Thalassinoides (Th), Chenque Formation; C, Rosselia (Ro), Ophiomorpha (Op), Thalassinoides (Th) and Scolicia (Sc), Chenque
Formation; D, bedding plane view, Asterosoma (As), Schaubcylindrichnus (Sch) and Thalassinoides (Th), Chenque Formation; E, cross
section view, Thalassinoides (Th), Scolicia (Sc), Planolites (Pl), Palaeophycus (Pa), Phycosiphon (Ph), Nereites (Ne), Chenque Formation;
F, bedding plane view, Chondrites (Ch), Scolicia (Sc), Nereites (Ne), Chenque Formation. Scales: A, 15 cm long; C, 5.5 cm in diameter.
deposit-feeder structures, such as Planolites, Teichichnus
and Phycosiphon; subordinate and rare elements include
Asterosoma, Nereites, Protovirgularia, Rosselia, Schaubcylindrichnus, and Thalassinoides (Figures 4A-C). This assemblage is considered a stressed expression of the archetypal Cruziana Ichnofacies. The delta-front succession
shows two main facies representing distal to proximal deposits. The distal delta-front facies is almost
completely obliterated by equilibrium trace fossils of
86
bivalves. Subordinately, deposit-feeding structures,
such as Teichichnus, Thalassinoides, and Schaubcylindrichnus, also occur. The trace-fossil suite in proximal
delta-front facies is dominated by large Rosselia and
Macaronichnus in the sandier beds, whereas Nereites
and Protovirgularia are commonly present in mudstone
drapes blanketing the sandstone foresets (Figures
4D-F). The intensity of bioturbation is commonly
low, although some intervals may show relatively
ICHNOLOGY OF CENOZOIC MARINE DEPOSITS FROM PATAGONIA (SOUTHERN ARGENTINA)
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 3. Ichnology of estuarine deposits. A, Cross section view, Thalassinoides (Th) with tidal fill, Chenque Formation; B, cross section view, Rosselia (Ro), Chenque Formation, C, bedding plane view, Macaronichnus (Ma), Chenque Formation; D, bedding plane
view, Ophiomorpha (Op), Chenque Formation; E, cross section view of tidal-flat deposits with teepee structures, Río Negro Formation (see also Carmona et al., 2012). Scales (in diameter): A-B, 24.3 mm; C, 25.4 mm; D, 28.4 mm.
higher values. The trace-fossil suite in the delta-front
facies corresponds to an impoverished expression
of the proximal Cruziana ichnofacies. The described
ichnofaunas show features typical of deltaic environments (MacEachern et al., 2005). These include
alternation of unburrowed and bioturbated intervals,
juxtaposition of stressed and relatively diverse suites,
opportunistic colonization of substrates and suppression of the Skolithos Ichnofacies.
River-influenced deltaic deposits have been also
recorded in the Monte León Formation (Figure 5).
As it occurs in the tide-influenced delta deposits, the
intensity of bioturbation is in general low. In the heterolithic prodelta beds, there is a dominance of locomotion structures of bivalves (Protovirgularia, Figure
5A). In addition, Nereites, Asterosoma (Figures 5B-C)
and small Rosselia specimens also occur. The deltafront deposits present very few trace fossils, most
of them representing equilibrium-escape structures.
Additionally, thin, unburrowed hyperpycnal levels
also occur in this succession (Figure 5D).
Firmground surfaces with development of the
Glossifungites Ichnofacies have been recognized and
characterized in the Neogene strata (Figure 6). This
ichnofacies can be observed delineating surfaces with
sequence-stratigraphic significance, such as the one
recognized between the Sarmiento and Chenque formations (e.g., in Astra, Infiernillo and Bahía Solano
localities), which contains specimens of Gastrochaenolites and Thalassinoides (Figures 6A-C, see also Carmona et al., 2006). This suite occurs in a co-planar
surface that results from amalgamated lowstand and
transgressive marine erosion. Firmground suites also
occur in other studied sections (in Playa Las Cuevas,
Punta Delgada, Bahía Solano localities in the Chenque
Formation; in La Lobería and El Espigón localities in
the Río Negro Formation; and in the Parque Nacional
Monte León, in the Monte León Formation), demarcating other discontinuities, such as transgressive
surfaces of erosion or regressive surfaces of marine
erosion (Buatois et al., 2003a; Carmona, 2005). These
suites consist of specimens of Thalassinoides, Siphonichnus, and Spongeliomorpha; subordinately Balanoglossites
and Rhizocorallium may also occur (Figures 6D-E).
In other cases, autocyclic development of the Glossifungites Ichnofacies has also been recorded, especially
in areas where there is a sharp contrast between the
underlying muddy substrates and the overlying sandy
strata (e.g., in margins of tidal-channel deposits and
their associated tidal-flats in the Cerro Hermitte,
CARMONA, BUATOIS, MÁNGANO, BROMLEY, PONCE & BELLOSI
87
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 4. Ichnology of tide-influenced deltaic deposits in the Chenque Formation. A, Cross section view, Planolites (Pl); B, bedding
plane view, Protovirgularia (Pr); C, bedding plane view, Asterosoma (As); D, bedding plane view, Macaronichnus (Ma); E, cross section view, Rosselia (Ro); F, bedding plane view, Protovirgularia (Pr). Scale in D: 55 mm in diameter.
Cerro Viteau and Cerro Antena localities of the
Chenque Formation, Figure 3A).
Most common bioturbators and tiering structure
The most common ichnotaxa observed correspond to the activity of crustaceans and bivalves as
the dominant groups, occurring both in fully-marine
and in brackish-water settings. The crustacean burrows recorded in these Neogene deposits include:
Thalassinoides (dwelling-feeding), Ophiomorpha (dwelling), Spongeliomorpha (dwelling) as the dominant crustacean ichnogenera, and subordinately ?Gyrolithes
(feeding, dwelling and possibly gardening) and Maiakarichnus (brooding) (Figure 7). Bivalve structures are
also diverse and comprise various ethologies, such as
Protovirgularia (locomotion), Gastrochaenolites (dwelling), Siphonichnus (equilibrium), Scalichnus (equilibrium/escape), and other equilibrium structures of
byssate bivalves (Figure 8). In fully marine deposits,
such as those accumulated in lower-shoreface settings,
grazing structures produced by stenohaline irregular echinoids (e.g., Scolicia) are extremely common,
88
together with other vagile, deposit-feeder structures
(Figure 9).
Tiering consists of the vertical partitioning of
the infaunal and epifaunal space (Ausich & Bottjer,
1982; Bromley & Ekdale, 1986). The vertical distribution of the infaunal organisms responds to different physical, chemical and biological parameters
(Bromley, 1996). Unraveling the tiering structure in
intensely bioturbated successions may be difficult
and it is necessary to determine properly the complex cross-cutting relationship. In the studied successions, particularly in those deposited under fully
marine conditions, very complex tiering structures
have been recognized, reflecting the development
of finely tuned climax communities that display vertical niche partitioning and a remarkable use of the
infaunal ecospace (Buatois et al., 2003b; Carmona
et al., 2003; 2008; Carmona, 2010). For example, in
lower-shoreface to offshore-transition deposits, nine
tiers and six ichnoguilds have been recognized (Figure
10A) (Buatois et al., 2003b). This tiered ichnocoenosis includes vagile, deposit-feeder structures that produce a mottled texture close to the sediment surface,
ICHNOLOGY OF CENOZOIC MARINE DEPOSITS FROM PATAGONIA (SOUTHERN ARGENTINA)
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 5. Ichnology of river-influenced deltaic deposits in the Monte León Formation. A, Bedding plane view, Protovirgularia (Pr);
B, bedding plane view, Nereites (Ne); C, bedding plane view, Asterosoma (As); D, cross section view of unburrowed, hyperpycnal
levels. Note recurrent transitions between sandstone with parallel lamination (Sl) and current ripples (Sr).
a Thalassinoides-Asterosoma-Rosselia ichnoguild that
includes semi-vagile, deposit-feeder traces in the shallow tiers, a Schaubcylindrichnus-Palaeophycus ichnoguild
consisting of vagile, suspension- and deposit-feeder
structures in the middle tiers, a Scolicia-Phycosiphon-Helicodromites-Teichichnus-Taenidium ichnoguild comprising
vagile, deposit-feeder structures in the middle tiers, a
Thalassinoides ichnoguild that consists of stationary,
deposit-feeder structures in the deep-tiers, and a Chondrites ichnoguild that includes non-vagile, deposit-feeder
or chemosymbiont structures in the deepest tiers. The
complexity of the tiers in the lower-shoreface deposits
of Patagonia is equivalent to those described for the
uppermost Cretaceous Chalk of Denmark (Ekdale &
Bromley, 1991), with nine recognized tiers and four
major ichnoguilds. In more proximal positions within
the shoreface (e.g., lower shoreface), six ichnoguilds and
seven tiers are represented (Figure 10B, Carmona et al.,
2003), including a Planolites montanus ichnoguild comprising vagile, very shallow-tier, deposit-feeder structures; an Asterosoma-Rosselia ichnoguild that includes
semi-vagile, shallow-tier, detritus- and deposit-feeder
structures; an Ophiomorpha ichnoguild consisting of
stationary, middle-tier, suspension-feeder structures;
a Thalassinoides-Schaubcylindrichnus ichnoguild that
includes semi-vagile to vagile, middle-tier, depositfeeder structures; a Phycosiphon ichnoguild consisting of vagile, deep-tier, deposit-feeder structures;
and a deep Chondrites ichnoguild, comprising nonvagile, deposit-feeder or chemosymbiont structures.
In both examples, the high degree of bioturbation and
the high ichnodiversity indicate slow or discontinuous
sedimentation in well-oxygenated open-marine settings under normal marine salinity conditions. Also,
in both cases there is a clear dominance of depositfeeder organisms, which reflects that the amount of
organic matter was not a limiting factor within these
substrates. An alternative explanation is that these
organisms were highly specialized in the use of different resources within the substrate (e.g., microorganisms, amorphous matter), optimizing thus the
exploitation of the food supply. Additionally, in the
ichnocoenosis recorded in more proximal positions
(middle to lower shoreface) suspension-feeder structures tend to be more abundant, revealing probably
more heterogeneous conditions than in more distal
positions. On the contrary, in more restricted deposits
(e.g., deltaic and estuarine deposits), the tiering structure is much more simple than in the fully marine successions, with only few tiers and ichnoguilds.
CARMONA, BUATOIS, MÁNGANO, BROMLEY, PONCE & BELLOSI
89
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 6. Ichnology of firmground deposits. A, Bedding plane view, Thalassinoides (Th) and Gastrochaenolites (Ga), Chenque Formation; B, basal view of several specimens of Gastrochaenolites (Ga), Chenque Formation; C, lateral view of one specimen of
Gastrochaenolites (Ga), showing in the upper portion the bivalve cast well preserved, Chenque Formation; D, cross section view,
Balanoglossites (Ba), Chenque Formation; E, cross section view, Rhizocorallium (Rh) and Thalassinoides (Th), Chenque Formation.
Scales: A, 10 cm long; D, 55 mm in diameter; E, 18.2 mm in diameter.
Figure 7. Crustacean structures. A, Bedding plane view of Thalassinoides, Monte León Formation; B, lateral view of Ophiomorpha,
Monte León Formation; C, Spongeliomorpha, Chenque Formation; D, lateral view of Maikarichnus, associated with Thalassinoides,
Río Negro Formation.
90
ICHNOLOGY OF CENOZOIC MARINE DEPOSITS FROM PATAGONIA (SOUTHERN ARGENTINA)
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 8. Bivalve structures. A, Bedding plane view of Protovirgularia, Monte León Formation; B, basal view of several specimens
of Gastrochaenolites, Chenque Formation; C, cross section view of Siphonichnus, Río Negro Formation; D, cross section view of
Scalichnus, Monte León Formation. Scale in B: 18.2 mm in diameter.
PALEOCEANOGRAPHIC AND
EVOLUTIONARY SIGNIFICANCE
Two different perspectives are employed in order
to understand the complexity of Neogene ichnofaunas from Patagonia: (i) the local, paleoceanographic
context, and (ii) the global perspective within the context of the Modern Evolutionary Fauna.
Paleoceanographic context
It is believed that the position of Patagonia during
the Cenozoic was equivalent to its modern position,
being located in middle austral latitude that did not
exceed the modern one by more than 5° (Somoza et
al., 1995; Beck, 1999, Malumián, 1999). Therefore, it
is possible to consider that the prevalent paleoceanographic situation during the deposition of the studied
successions was relatively similar to the modern one.
Although data from the paleoflora (Barreda & Palazzesi, 2007; Palazzesi & Barreda, 2007), the paleosols
(Bellosi & Gonzalez, 2010), and the terrestrial mammals (Kramarz & Bellosi, 2005; Madden et al., 2010)
indicate that the Miocene climate was relatively warm,
several lines of evidence indicate the presence of cool
waters for the early and late Miocene along the Patagonian coast, namely forams (Malumián, 1999), dinoflagellates (Guler, 2003), penguins (Acosta Hospitaleche,
2007), cetaceans (Caviglia, 1979), and phosphatic concretions (Scasso & Castro, 1999). The occurrence of
the ichnogenus Macaronichnus in the studied deposits
(Carmona, 2005; Carmona et al., 2008) is also interpreted as related to the presence of cold-waters. This
ichnogenus occurs mostly in intermediate to highlatitude shallow-marine deposits from the Mesozoic
onwards (Pemberton et al., 2001; Gibert et al., 2006;
Carmona et al., 2008; Bromley et al., 2009; Quiroz et
al., 2010), and it is attributed to the activity of opheliid worms, which are known from temperate and
subarctic waters (McConnaughey & Fox, 1949; Bellan & Dauvin, 1991). Therefore, this ichnogenus has
been suggested as an indicator of nearshore settings
from intermediate- to high-latitude areas (Pemberton
et al., 2006, Carmona et al., 2008), and also from lowlatitude coastal environments influenced by upwelling
conditions (Quiroz et al., 2010).
CARMONA, BUATOIS, MÁNGANO, BROMLEY, PONCE & BELLOSI
91
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 9. Echinoid structures. A, Bedding plane view of Scolicia specimens associated with the body fossils of their tracemakers,
Chenque Formation; B, cross section view of two specimens of Scolicia, showing the drain channels at the base of these structures
(white arrows), Chenque Formation; C, cross section view of Scolicia specimens, Monte León Formation; D, bedding plane view of
Scolicia, Monte León Formation. Scale in C: 15 cm long (hammer head).
In addition, information of dinoflagellate associations in the studied deposits (e.g., the Rio Negro
Formation, Guler, 2003; Guerstein et al., 2010, and
the Monte León Formation, Guerstein, pers. comm.)
reveals the existence of abundant protoperidinacean
dinoflagellate cysts. Protoperidinaceans are common
in areas with high productivity, being considered thus
as good indicators of upwelling processes (Guler,
2003 and references therein). Recent theoretical models indicate that unlike other wind-driven systems, the
Patagonian Shelf upwelling is driven by the interaction
of the Malvinas Current with the bottom topography
(Matano & Palma, 2008). This interaction forces cold
nutrient-rich waters to the surface, fertilizes photosynthetic phytoplankton, and sustains a steady high level
of biological productivity near the Patagonian Shelf
Break Front (Garcia et al., 2008; Lutz et al., 2010).
Although the shelf-break is relatively far from the
coast, numerical simulations (e.g., Palma et al., 2008)
and analysis of in-situ and remote observations (Piola
et al., 2010) show that Malvinas waters spread inshore.
There is additional evidence that supports the suggestion of important upwelling during the Miocene.
For example, the presence of phosphatic deposits in
92
Miocene deposits of Patagonia (Gaiman Formation,
Scasso & Castro, 1999), and the occurrence of thick
and widespread Turritella beds (Windhausen, 1924;
Bellosi, 1987) in the lower sequences of the Chenque
Formation. In modern seas, turriteline gastropods
occur primarily in areas of cool, nutrient-rich waters
commonly associated with upwelling (Allmon, 1988;
Jones & Allmon, 1995).
The primary productivity of coastal upwelling
areas represents 90% of the primary production
worldwide (Nelson et al., 1995). In the Patagonian
Shelf, the nutrient-rich Malvinas waters sustain a
marine ecosystem with a productivity rate larger than
300 gC/m2/yr (Acha et al., 2004; Heileman, 2009).
In a recent paper, Suto et al. (2012) explored the idea
that eutrophication not only increased the abundance
of primary producers, but it also promotes the increment of zooplankton and large predators, and thus,
can stimulate evolutionary diversification events
among marine organisms. These authors stated that
after the Eocene–Oligocene boundary, with the opening of the Drake Passage, several oceanic environmental fluctuations, such as the overall cooling of the
planet, may have acted as evolutionary triggers for the
ICHNOLOGY OF CENOZOIC MARINE DEPOSITS FROM PATAGONIA (SOUTHERN ARGENTINA)
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
marine biota (Suto et al., 2012). The high complexity
recorded for the Miocene infaunal communities of
Patagonia could be clearly reflecting the changes on
marine organisms promoted by changes in paleoceanographic circulation after the Oligocene.
Evolutionary context
During the Mesozoic, the development of the
Modern Evolutionary Fauna led to important ecological changes in marine communities (Sepkoski,
1990). Some of these changes involved the acquisition of additional ecologic guilds that were not
present in the Cambrian and Paleozoic Evolutionary
Faunas, particularly with respect to the exploitation
of the deep infaunal ecospace (Thayer, 1983; Bambach, 1983; Sepkoski, 1990). The Modern Evolutionary Fauna is dominated by mollusks, crustaceans,
and echinoids, as the main benthic organisms (Sepkoski, 1981). Interestingly, these are the same groups
that were identified as the dominant trace-makers in
the studied Neogene deposits from Patagonia (see
section above; Most common bioturbators and tiering structure). Thus, the establishment of the Modern Evolutionary Fauna is clearly reflected by this
ichnologic record.
Figure 10. Tiering structures and ichnoguilds of lower-shoreface to offshore-transition deposits (A) and lower-shoreface deposits
(B) from the Chenque Formation.
CARMONA, BUATOIS, MÁNGANO, BROMLEY, PONCE & BELLOSI
93
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
The complex tiering structure deciphered from
this analysis seems also to reflect the major reorganization of the shallow-marine benthic communities that
occurred due to the Mesozoic marine revolution, during
which predation rates increased substantially (Vermeij,
1977, 1987; Thayer, 1983; Aberhan et al., 2006), particularly with the evolution of homarid and palinurid lobsters, malacostracan crustaceans, opistobranch gastropods, and asteroid starfishes, among others (Bambach,
2002; Aberhan et al., 2006). Coupled with this increment in predation rates, there is a marked increase in
the intensity and depth of bioturbation from the Mesozoic onwards (see for example Kidwell & Brenchley,
1996). Sediment feeders produce the resuspension of
the bottom sediment, clogging the filter apparatus of
suspension-feeder organisms, excluding them from the
benthic community (Aberhan et al., 2006). Analysis of
changes in the nature of bedding and storm stratification also reveals that sediment homogenization is much
more common during the Mesozoic and Cenozoic
than in the Paleozoic (Sepkoski et al., 1991; Aberhan et
al., 2006). These two characteristics (exclusion of the
suspension-feeders and complete homogenization of
the substrate) are clearly seen in the Neogene shallowmarine deposits of Patagonia. In addition, the complex
tiering structure recorded reflects a higher partitioning
of the infaunal niche and represents a departure with
respect to Mesozoic and Paleogene ichnofaunas in
siliciclastic settings, being only equivalent to the tiering
structure documented for Cretaceous chalk of northern Europe (Ekdale & Bromley, 1984) and southern
United States (Frey & Bromley, 1985).
Finally, this study suggests that from a global
perspective, the Miocene may represent a pivotal
moment in the evolution of shallow-marine infaunal
communities, coupled with the local influence of the
paleoceanographic circulation established after the
Oligocene that may have promoted innovations in the
benthic marine communities of Patagonia.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
This study would not have been possible without
the valuable exchange with Renata Netto, Andreas
Wetzel, Raquel Guerstein, Elbio Palma, Carlos Zavala, Hugo Freije, and José Paredes. Daniel Drittanti,
Constanza Bournod, Diana Cuadrado and Mauricio
Espié helped during field work. Financial support for
this study was provided by PI-UNRN 2011 40-A-158
and PICTO-UNRN 2010-0199 to N. Carmona.
REFERENCES
Aberhan, M.; Kiessling, W. & Fürsich, F.T. 2006.
Testing the role of biological interactions in the
94
evolution of mid-Mesozoic marine benthic ecosystems. Paleobiology, 32:259-277.
Acha, M.; Mianzan, H.; Guerrero, R.; Favero, M. &
Bava, J. 2004. Marine fronts at the continental
shelves of austral South America. Physical and
ecological processes. Journal of Marine Systems,
44:83-105.
Acosta Hospitaleche, C. 2007 Revisión sistemática
de Palaeospheniscus biloculata (Simpson) nov. comb.
(Aves, Spheniscidae) de la Formación Gaiman
(Mioceno Temprano), Chubut, Argentina.
Ameghiniana, 44(2):417-426.
Allmon, W D. 1988. Ecology of Recent turritelline
gastropods (Prosobranchia, Turritellidae): current knowledge and paleontological implications.
Palaios, 3:259-284.
Ausich, W.I. & Bottjer, D.J. 1982. Tiering in suspension-feeding communities on soft substrata
throughout the Phanerozoic. Science, 216:173-174.
Bambach, R.K. 1983. Ecospace utilization and guilds
in marine communities through the Phanerozoic.
In: M.J.S. Tevesz & P.L. McCall (eds.) Biotic interactions in recent and fossil benthic communities. Plenus
Press, p. 719-746.
Bambach, R.K. 2002. Supporting predators: changes
in the global ecosystem inferred from changes in
predator diversity. In: M. Kowalewski; P.H. Kelley
& P. Dodson (eds) The fossil record of predation. Paleontological Society Papers 8, p.319-352.
Barreda, V. & Palazzesi, L. 2007. Patagonian vegetation turnovers during the Paleogene-Early Neogene: Origin of arid-adapted floras. The Botanical
Review, 73:31-50.
Beck, M. 1999. Jurassic and Cretaceous apparent
polar wander relative to South America: some tectonic implications. Journal of Geophysical Research,
104:5063-5068.
Bellan, G. & Dauvin, J.C. 1991. Phenetic and biogeographic relationship in Ophelia (Polychaeta, Opheliidea). Bulletin of Marine Science, 48:544-558.
Bellosi, E.S. 1987. Litoestratigrafía y sedimentación del
“Patagoniano” en la Cuenca San Jorge, Terciario de
Chubut y Santa Cruz. Buenos Aires, Universidad de
Buenos Aires, PhD Thesis. 252 p.
Bellosi, E.S. 1995. Paleogeografía y cambios ambientales de la Patagonia central durante el Terciario
medio. Boletín de Informaciones Petroleras, 44:50-83.
Bellosi, E.S. & Barreda, V.D. 1993. Secuencias y palinología del Terciario medio en la Cuenca San
Jorge, registro de oscilaciones eustáticas en Patagonia. In: CONGRESO GEOLÓGICO ARGENTINO, 12/CONGRESO DE EXPLORACIÓN
DE HIDROCARBUROS, 2, 1993. Actas, Mendoza, 1:78-86.
Bellosi, E.S. & González, M. 2010. Paleosols of the middle Cenozoic Sarmiento Formation, central Patagonia. In: R. Madden; A. Carlini; M. Vucetich & R. Kay
(eds.) The Paleontology of Gran Barranca: evolution and
environmental change through the Middle Cenozoic of Patagonia. Cambridge University Press, p. 293-305.
ICHNOLOGY OF CENOZOIC MARINE DEPOSITS FROM PATAGONIA (SOUTHERN ARGENTINA)
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Bromley, R.G. 1996. Trace Fossils. Biology, taphonomy and
applications. Chapman & Hall, London, 361 p.
Bromley, R.G. & Ekdale, A.A. 1986. Composite ichnofabrics and tiering of burrows. Geological Magazine, 123:59-65.
Bromley, R.G.; Uchman, A.; Milàn, J. & Hansen, K.S.
2009. Rheotactic Macaronichnus, and human and
cattle trackways in Holocene beachrock, Greece:
reconstruction of paleoshoreline orientation. Ichnos, 16:103-117.
Buatois, L.A.; Bromley, R.G.; Mángano, M.G.; Bellosi,
E. & Carmona, N.B. 2003a. Ichnology of shallow
marine deposits in the Miocene Chenque Formation of Patagonia: complex ecologic structure and
niche partitioning in Neogene ecosystems. Publicación Especial de la Asociación Paleontológica Argentina,
9:85-95.
Buatois, L.A.; Bromley, R.G.; Carmona, N.B.;
Mángano, M.G. & Bellosi, E. 2003b. Tiering structure and ichnoguilds from Miocene lower shoreface deposits, Playa Las Cuevas, Patagonia, Argentina. In: INTERNATIONAL ICHNOFABRIC
WORKSHOP, 7, 2003, Abstract Book, Basel, p. 15.
Buatois, L.A.; Gingras, M.K.; MacEachern, J.; Mángano, M.G.; Zonneveld, J.-P.; Pemberton, S.G.;
Netto, R.G. & Martin, A.J. 2005. Colonization of
brackish-water systems through time: evidence
from the trace-fossil record. Palaios, 20:321-347.
Carmona, N.B. 2005. Icnología del Mioceno marino en la
Región del Golfo San Jorge. Buenos Aires, Universidad de Buenos Aires, Doctorate Thesis, 250 p.
Carmona, N.B. 2010. Icnología de los depósitos marinos miocenos de Patagonia: el rol de la fauna
evolutiva moderna en ecosistemas infaunales del
Neógeno. In: CONGRESO ARGENTINO DE
PALEONTOLOGÍA Y BIOESTRATIGRAFÍA,
10/CONGRESO LATINOAMERICANO DE
PALEONTOLOGÍA, 7, 2010, Resúmenes, La
Plata, p. 76.
Carmona, N.B. & Buatois, L.A. 2003. Estructuras biogénicas de crustáceos en el Mioceno de la cuenca
del Golfo San Jorge: implicancias paleobiológicas
y evolutivas. Publicación Especial de la Asociación Paleontológica Argentina, 9:97-108.
Carmona, N.B.; Bromley, R.; Buatois, L.A.; Mángano,
M.G. & Bellosi, E. 2003. Ichnofabric analysis
of a shallow marine deposit, Chenque Formation, Lower Miocene, Punta Delgada, Patagonia,
Argentina. In: INTERNATIONAL ICHNOFABRIC WORKSHOP, 7, 2003. Abstract Book,
Basel, p. 16.
Carmona, N.B.; Buatois, L.A.; Mángano, M.G. &
Bromley, R.G. 2008. Ichnology of the Lower Miocene Chenque Formation, Patagonia, Argentina:
animal - substrate interactions and the Modern
Evolutionary Fauna. Ameghiniana, 45(1):93-122.
Carmona, N.B.; Buatois, L.A.; Ponce, J.J. & Mángano,
M.G. 2009. Ichnology and sedimentology of a
tide-influenced delta, Lower Miocene Chenque
Formation, Patagonia, Argentina: Trace-fossil
distribution and response to environmental
stresses. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 273:75-86.
Carmona, N.B.; Paredes, J.M.; Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 2002. Trazas fósiles y arquitectura
de cuerpos sedimentarios en ambientes dominados por mareas, Formación Chenque, Mioceno
inferior, provincia de Chubut. In: REUNIÓN
ARGENTINA DE SEDIMENTOLOGÍA, 9,
2002, Resúmenes, Córdoba, p. 61.
Carmona, N.B.; Ponce, J.J.; Mángano, M.G. & Buatois,
L.A. 2006. Variabilidad de la icnofacies de Glossifungites en el contacto entre las Formaciones
Sarmiento (Eoceno-Oligoceno) y Chenque (Mioceno temprano) en el Golfo San Jorge, Chubut,
Argentina. Ameghiniana, 43:413-425.
Carmona, N.B.; Ponce, J.J.; Wetzel, A.; Bournod, C.N.
& Cuadrado, D.G. 2012. Microbially induced sedimentary structures in Neogene tidal flats from
Argentina: paleoenvironmental, stratigraphic and
taphonomic implications. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 353-355:1-9.
Caviglia, S. 1979. Discusión de la edad del denominado “Piso Patagoniano” sobre la base de
la presencia de Cetáceos. In: CONGRESO
GEOLÓGICO ARGENTINO, 7, 1979, Actas,
Neuquén, 2:385-392.
Cione, A.L. 1978. Aportes paleoictiológicos al conocimiento de la evolución de las paleotemperaturas
en el área austral de América del Sur durante el
Cenozoico. Aspectos zoogeográficos y ecológicos
conexos. Ameghiniana, 15:183-208.
Cuitiño, J.I. & Scasso, R.A. 2010. Sedimentología y
paleoambientes del Patagoniano y su transición a
la Formación Santa Cruz al Sur del Lago Argentino, Patagonia Austral. Revista de la Asociación
Geológica Argentina, 66(3):406-417.
del Río, C. 2002. Moluscos del Terciario marino. In:
M.J. Haller (ed.) Geología y recursos naturales de Santa
Cruz. Relatorio del 15º Congreso Geológico Argentino (El
Calafate), 2-9:495-517.
Ekdale, A.A. & Bromley, R.G. 1984. Comparative ichnology of shelf-sea and deep-sea chalk. Journal of
Paleontology, 58:323-332.
Ekdale, A.A. & Bromley, R.G. 1991. Analysis of composite ichnofabrics: an example in uppermost
Cretaceous chalk of Denmark. Palaios, 6:232-249.
Expósito, E.S. 1977. Estratigrafía del Terciario marino de
Astra, provincia de Chubut. Buenos Aires, Universidad de Buenos Aires, Licentiate Thesis, 70 p.
Feruglio, E. 1949. Descripción Geológica de la Patagonia II.
Buenos Aires, Yacimientos Petrolíferos Fiscales,
333 p.
Frenguelli, J. 1929. Descripción de algunos perfiles en
la zona petrolífera de Comodoro Rivadavia. Boletín
de Informaciones Petroleras, 59:575-605.
Frey, R.W. & Bromley, R.G. 1985. Ichnology of
American chalks: the Selma Group (Upper Cretaceous), western Alabama. Canadian Journal of Earth
Science, 22:801-828.
CARMONA, BUATOIS, MÁNGANO, BROMLEY, PONCE & BELLOSI
95
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Garcia, V.M.T.; Garcia, C.A.E.; Mata, M.M.; Pollery R.; Piola, A.R.; Signorini, S. & McClain, C.R.
2008. Environmental factors controlling the phytoplankton blooms at the Patagonia shelf-break in
spring. Deep-Sea Research I, 55:1150-1166.
Gibert, J.M., de; Netto, R.G.; Tognoli, F.M.W. &
Grangeiro, M.E. 2006. Commensal worm traces
and possible juvenile thalassinidean burrows associated with Ophiomorpha nodosa, Pleistocene, southern Brazil. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 230:70-84.
Guerstein, G.R.; Guler, M.V.; Brinkhuis, H. & Warnaar, J. 2010. Mid-Cenozoic paleoclimatic and
paleoceanographic trends in the southwestern
Atlantic Basins: a dinoflagellate view. In: R. Madden; A. Carlini; M. Vucetich & R. Kay (eds.) The
Paleontology of Gran Barranca: Evolution and Environmental Change through the Middle Cenozoic of Patagonia. Cambridge University Press, p. 394-405.
Guler, M.V. 2003. Quistes de dinoflagelados de la
Familia Protoperidinaceae del Neógeno de la
Cuenca del Colorado, Argentina. Ameghiniana,
40:457-467.
Heileman, S. 2009. XVI-55 Patagonian Shelf LME.
In: K. Sherman & G. Hempel (eds.) The UNEP
Large marine Ecosystem Report: A perspective on changing conditions in LMEs of the world’s Regional Seas.
UNEP Regional Seas Report and Studies N°182.
United Nations Environment Programme. Nairobi, Kenya, p. 735-746.
Jones, D.S. & Allmon, W.D. 1995. Records of upwelling, seasonality, and growth in stable-isotope
profiles of Pliocene mollusk shells from Florida.
Lethaia, 28:61-74.
Kidwell, S.M. & Brenchley, P.J. 1996. Evolution of
the fossil record: thickness trends in marine skeletal accumulations and their implications. In: D.
Jablonski; D.H. Erwin & J.H. Lipps (eds.) Evolutionary Paleobiology: essays in honor of James W. Valentine. University Chicago Press, p. 290-336.
Kramarz, A. & Bellosi. E. 2005. Hystricognath
rodents from the Pinturas Formation, Early–Middle Miocene of Patagonia. Biostratigraphic and
paleoenvironmental implications. Journal of South
America Earth Sciences, 18:199-212.
Lech, R.; Aceñolaza, F.G. & Grizninik, M. 2000.
Icnofacies Skolithos-Ophiomorpha en el Neógeno
del Valle inferior del Río Chubut, provincia de
Chubut, Argentina. In: F. Aceñolaza & R. Herbst
(eds.) El Neógeno de Argentina. Serie Correlación
Geológica, 14:147-161.
Lutz, V.A.; Segura, V.; Dogliotti, A.I.; Gagliardini,
D.A.; Bianchi, A.A. & Balestrini, C.F. 2010. Primary production in the Argentine Sea during
Spring estimated by field and satellite models. Journal of Plankton Research, 32(2):181-195.
MacEachern, J.A. & Pemberton, S.G. 1994. Ichnological aspects of incised valley fill systems from the
Viking Formation of the Western Canada Sedimentary Basin, Alberta, Canada. In: R. Boyd; B.A.
96
Zaitlin & R. Dalrymple (eds.) Incised valley systems
– Origin and sedimentary sequences. Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists Special
Publication, 51:129-157.
MacEachern, J.A.; Bann, K.L.; Bhattacharya, J.P.
& Howell, Jr., C.D. 2005. Ichnology of deltas:
organism responses to the dynamic interplay of
rivers, waves, storms, and tides. In: L. Giosan &
J.P. Bhattacharya (eds.) River deltas – concepts, models
and examples. Society of Economic Paleontologists
and Mineralogists Special Publication, 83:49-85.
Madden, R.H.; Kay, R.F.; Vucetich, G. & Carlini, A.
2010. Gran Barranca: a 23-million-year record of
middle Cenozoic faunal evolution in Patagonia.
In: R. Madden; A. Carlini; M. Vucetich & R. Kay
(eds.) The Paleontology of Gran Barranca: evolution
and environmental change through the Middle Cenozoic of Patagonia. Cambridge University Press, p.
423-439.
Malumián, N. 1999. La sedimentación en la Patagonia
extraandina. In: Malumián et al. La sedimentación
y el volcanismo terciarios en la Patagonia extraandina. Geología Argentina. Servicio Geologico Minero
Argentino, Anales, 29(18):557-612.
Matano, R.P. & Palma, E.D. 2008. The upwellling of
downwelling currents. Journal of Physical Oceanography, 38:2482-2500.
McConnaughey, B.H. & Fox, D.L. 1949. The anatomy
and biology of the marine polychaete Thoracophelia mucronata (Treadwell) Opheliidae. University of
California Publications in Zoology, 47:319-340.
Nelson, D.; Tréguer, P.; Brzezinski, M.; Leynaert, A.
& Quéguiner, B. 1995. Production and dissolution of biogenic silica in the ocean: revised global
estimates, comparison with regional data and relationship to biogenic sedimentation. Global Biogeochemical Cycles, 9:359-372.
Olivero, E.B. & López-Cabrera, M.I. 2005. Patagonichnus: a new trace fossil from the Miocene of Patagonia. A probable fodinichnion of gregarious
polychaetes. Ameghiniana, 42(2):277-294.
Palazzesi, L. & Barreda, V. 2007. Major vegetation
trends in the Tertiary of Patagonia (Argentina): a
qualitative paleoclimatic approach based on palynological evidence. Flora, 202:328-337.
Palma, E.D.; Matano, R.P. & Piola, A.R. 2008. A
numerical study of the Southwestern Atlantic
Shelf circulation: stratified ocean response to
local and offshore forcing, Journal of Geophysical
Research, 113:C11010.
Paredes, J.M. 2002. Asociaciones de facies y correlación de las sedimentitas de la Formación
Chenque (Oligoceno-Mioceno) en los alrededores
de Comodoro Rivadavia, Cuenca del Golfo San
Jorge, Argentina. Revista de la Asociación Argentina
de Sedimentología, 9:53-64.
Parras, A. & Griffin, M. 2009. Darwin’s great Patagonian Tertiary Formation at the mouth of the Río
Santa Cruz: a reappraisal. Revista de la Asociación
Geológica Argentina, 64(1):70-82.
ICHNOLOGY OF CENOZOIC MARINE DEPOSITS FROM PATAGONIA (SOUTHERN ARGENTINA)
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Pemberton, S.G. & Wightman, D.M. 1992. Ichnological characteristics of brackish water deposits.
In: S.G. Pemberton (ed.) Applications of ichnology
to petroleum exploration – A core workshop. Society
of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists,
Core Workshop, 17:141-167.
Pemberton, S.G.; MacEachern, J.A.; Bann, K.L. &
Gingras, M.K. 2006. High-latitude versus low-latitude: Capturing the elusive signal using trace fossil
suites from the ancient record. In: AMERICAN
ASSOCIATION OF PETROLEUM GEOLOGISTS ANNUAL CONVENTION, 2006,
Abstracts, Houston, p. 84.
Pemberton, S.G.; Spilla, M.; Pulham, A.J.; Saunders,
T.; MacEachern, J.A.; Robbins, D. & Sinclair, I.K.
2001. Ichnology and Sedimentology of shallow to marginal marine systems: Ben Nevis and Avalon Reservoirs,
Jeanne d`Arc Basin. Short Course Volume 15, Geological Association of Canada, 343 p.
Piola, A.R.; Martinez Avellaneda, N.; Guerrero, R.A.;
Jardon, F.P.; Palma, E.D. & Romero, S.I. 2010.
Malvinas-slope water intrusions on the northern
Patagonia continental shelf. Ocean Science, 6:345-359.
Quiroz, L.I.; Buatois, L.A.; Mángano, M.G.; Jaramillo,
C.A. & Nubia, S. 2010. Is the trace fossil Macaronichnus an indicator of temperate to cold waters?
Exploring the paradox of its occurrence in tropical coasts. Geology, 38(7):651-654.
Scasso, R. & Castro, L.N. 1999. Cenozoic phosphatic
deposits in North Patagonia, Argentina: phosphogenesis, sequence-stratigraphy and paleoceanography. Journal of South American Earth Sciences,
12:471-487.
Scasso, R. & Bellosi, E. 2004. Cenozoic continental
and marine trace fossils at the Bryn Gwyn Paleontological Park, Chubut. In: ICHNIA 2004 –
THE FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS
ON ICHNOLOGY, 2004, Bryn Gwyn Guidebook
– Abstract Book, Trelew, p. 18.
Sepkoski, Jr., J.J. 1981. A factor analytic description of
the Phanerozoic marine fossil record. Paleobiology,
7:36-53.
Sepkoski, Jr., J.J. 1990. Evolutionary faunas. In: D.E.G.
Briggs & P.R. Crowther (eds.) Palaeobiology: a synthesis. Blackwell Scientific Publications, p. 37-41.
Sepkoski, Jr., J.J. & Miller, A.I. 1985. Evolutionary
faunas and the distribution of Paleozoic benthic communities in space and time. In: J.W. Valentine (ed.) Phanerozoic diversity patterns: profiles
in macroevolution. Princeton University Press, p.
153-190.
Sepkoski, Jr., J.J.; Bambach, R.K. & Droser, M.L.
1991. Secular changes in Phanerozoic event bedding and the biological overprint. In: G. Einsele;
W. Ricken & A. Seilacher (eds.) Cycles and events in
stratigraphy. Springer-Verlag, p. 298-312.
Somoza, R.; Cladera, G. & Archangelsky, S. 1995.
Una nueva tafoflora paleocena de Chubut, Patagonia. Su edad y ambiente de depositación. In:
CONGRESO ARGENTINO DE PALEONTOLOGÍA Y BIOESTRATIGRAFÍA, 6, 1995,
Actas, Trelew, p. 265-269.
Suto, I.; Kawamura, K.; Hagimoto, S.; Teraishi, A. &
Tanaka, Y. 2012. Changes in upwelling mechanisms drove the evolution of marine organisms. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology,
339-341:39-51.
Thayer, C.W. 1983. Sediment-mediated biological disturbance and the evolution of the marine benthos.
In: M.J.S. Tevesz & P.L. McCall (eds.) Biotic interactions in Recent and fossil benthic communities. Plenum,
p. 479-625.
Vermeij, G.J. 1977. The Mesozoic Marine Revolution:
evidence from snails, predators and grazers. Paleobiology, 3:245-258.
Vermeij, G.J. 1987. Evolution and escalation: an ecological history of life. Princeton, Princeton University
Press, 527 p.
Windhausen, A. 1924. Líneas generales de la constitución geológica de la región situada al oeste del
golfo de San Jorge. Boletín Academia Nacional de
Ciencias, 27:167-320.
Zachos J.; Pagani, M.; Sloan, L.; Thomas, E. & Billups, K. 2001. Trends, rhythms, and aberrations in global climate 65 Ma to Present. Science,
292:686-693.
Zavala, C. & Freije, H. 2000. Estratigrafía secuencial
del Terciario superior marino de Patagonia. Un
equivalente de la “crisis del Messiniano”? Revista
Geotemas. Sociedad Geológica de España, 1:217-221.
CARMONA, BUATOIS, MÁNGANO, BROMLEY, PONCE & BELLOSI
97
ICHNOLOGY OF CUBA:
PRESENT STATE OF KNOWLEDGE
Jorge Villegas-Martín
Reinaldo Rojas-Consuegra
ABSTRACT
Works on Cuban ichnology are rare and ichnofossils
are only incidentally mentioned in the literature, usually under general terms. The aims of the present paper
are: (i) to review the existing literature on Cuban ichnology up to date, (ii) to present the trace fossil material available in collections, and (iii) to make an evaluation of the perspectives for future studies in the Island.
Only few historic studies have been conducted on Cuba
mostly focused on Jurassic, Cretaceous and Paleogene
marine invertebrate traces. More recently, studies have
focused on bioerosion structures and deep sea trace
fossils, which are also ichnofossils that are more frequently found in collections stored in research institutions in the island. Thus, these two lines of research
offer the main opportunities for the development of
ichnological work in Cuba in the near future.
Key words: ichnology, Cuba, collections, bioerosion,
deep sea.
INTRODUCTION
Ichnology is a relatively young science, compared
to other paleontological and geological disciplines,
which has experienced a great development in the last
decades. It is considered an interdisciplinary science
(Gámez-Vintaned & Liñán, 1996), because (apart
from systematic paleontology) it offers important
contributions to other fields such as paleoethology,
sedimentology or stratigraphy (Meléndez, 1989;
Buatois et al., 2002). It provides the only available
record for the presence of many organisms in ancient
paleoenvironments, particularly soft-bodied taxa,
which are of great importance in interpretations of
depositional and paleoecological conditions (Fernandes et al., 2007).
In the Caribbean region, there are ichnological studies in several countries, such as Colombia (Domenech
et al., 2008), Carriacou (Pickerill et al., 2002), Barbados
(Donovan & Harper, 2007), Grand Cayman (Pleydell
& Jones,1988) or Puerto Rico (Edinger & Risk, 1994),
but they are only extensive in Jamaica where several
geologic formations have been studied (e.g., Pickerill
et al., 1992, 1993, 1998; Donovan, 2002; Donovan &
Pickerill, 2003; Donovan & Harper, 2007; Donovan et
al., 2001; Blissett & Pickerill, 2004).
There are few studies on ichnofossils in Cuba and
contributions to this science are rare. Although trace
fossil from Cuba are mentioned in the literature, those
reports are usually very superficial and general and even
ambiguous terms are used, such as “bioglifos”, “jeroglifos”, “huellas”, “channels”, “bioturbación” or “bioerosión” structures without an in-depth ichnotaxonomic
treatment (e.g., Jakus, 1983; Albear & Iturralde-Vinent,
1985; Pszczółkowski, 1987, Rojas-Consuegra, 1999).
In the last years, a limited number of preliminary
papers have been published, more focused on ichnologic topics and using a more modern approach to
ichnology (Rojas-Consuegra & Villegas-Martín, 2009;
Villegas-Martín & Rojas-Consuegra, 2008, 2010,
99
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
2011; Villegas-Martín, 2009; Villegas-Martín et al.,
2011). Current and future progress in studies in Cuba
will supply further evidence for the reconstruction of
ancient environments in the archipelago and its geological history.
The objectives of this work are: (i) to provide a
compendium of the state of the knowledge of Cuban
ichnology, (ii) to introduce the Cuban trace fossil
material available in collections, and (iii) to discuss
perspectives for future studies in the Island.
Biodeposition structures are not included in this
paper, although some work on vertebrate coprolites
have been published, in most cases, limited at the
superficial description (form and dimensions) of the
sample (Arredondo & Villavicencio, 2004; Jiménez
Vásquez et al., 2005).
AN OVERVIEW OF THE EXISTING
LITERATURE ON THE CUBAN
ICHNOLOGY
Invertebrate ichnology
Concerning invertebrate ichnofossils, a pioneering
paper on ichnotaxonomy was published by Bröniman
and Rigassi (1963). These authors, in a study conducted
on the geology and paleontology of the city of Havana
and surrounding towns, identified traces related to
Chondrites Sternberg, 1833 in limestones and sandy lutite
intercalations of the Capdevila Formation (Eocene)
from Artemisa Province in western Cuba (Table 1).
More recently, Segura-Soto (1990) dealt with the ethological classification of invertebrate ichnofossils.
Among those initial papers that mention ichnofossils, the most important one is probably that by
Rojas-Consuegra (2004), who recorded structures on
shells of some rudist species from the Cretaceous
Jimaguayú Formation. Later, López-Martínez (2006)
also reported bioerosion structures on gastropods
from the Miocene Lagunitas Formation. He interpreted them as a consequence of the boring activity
of balanid crustaceans.
At this stage of knowledge, the Polish geologist
Pszczółkowski (2002) published a paper that may be
considered the “real pioneering work” of the Cuban ichnology. Pszczółkowski studied the Cretaceous Vaquería
Formation (Upper Maastrichtian) from central Cuba
and described predominantly horizontal fossil galleries
in marls, 30-50 cm long, displaying T-shaped branching, with circular or elipsoidals cross section, which he
identified as belonging to the ichnogenus Thalassinoides
Ehrenberg, 1944. Lately, Pszczółkowski and Myczyński
(2009), in a study of the Guasasa Formation (Tumbitas
Member) from the Jurassic of western Cuba, reported
Table 1. Synthesis of the ichnofossils identified in Cuban deposits.
Ichnogenus
Formation
Age
Reference
Chondrites
Planolites
Guasasa
Jurassic
Pszczółkowski & Myczyński, 2009
Thalassinoides
Chondrites
Vaquería
Provincial
Cretaceous
Pszczołkowski, 2002
Villegas-Martín et al., 2011
Teredolites
Peñalver
K-Pg boundary
Villegas-Martín & Rojas-Consuegra, 2011
Chondrites
Scolicia
Planolites
?Psammichnites
Taenidium
Helminthorhaphe
Cosmorhaphe
Capdevila
Eocene
Bröniman & Rigassi, 1963
Villegas-Martín & Rojas-Consuegra, 2010
?Ophiomorpha
Cosmorhaphe
Entobia
?Planolites
Vertientes
Eocene
Villegas-Martín & Rojas-Consuegra, 2010
Menéndez-Peñate et al., 2011
Entobia
Oichnus
Centrichnus
Lateritic sediments
Miocene
Villegas-Martín, 2009
100
ICHNOLOGY OF CUBA: PRESENT STATE OF KNOWLEDGE
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
different types of horizontal galleries in limestones,
which were identified as Chondrites Sternberg, 1833 and
Planolites Nicholson, 1873.
Thus, until very recently, most significant contributions on Cuban ichnofossils were done by foreign
researches working in the Island. Nevertheless, in the
past few years, the interest for trace fossils has raised
and a series of preliminary studies have been carried
out by the author of this contribution and collaborators,
which are revealing the potential for ichnological work
in Cuba. Thus, Villegas-Martín (2009) identified bioerosion structures in Miocene gastropod and bivalve shells
redeposited in lateritic sediments of Moa, eastern Cuba,
including the ichnogenera Entobia Bronn, 1837,?Oichnus Bromley, 1981, and Centrichnus Bromley & Martinell, 1991 (Figure 1), in Miocene gastropod and bivalve
shells redeposited in lateritic sediments of Moa, eastern
Cuba. A later revision revealed that the trace assigned
to Centrichnus (Figure 1A) actually corresponds to Caulostrepsis Bromley and D’ Alessandro, 1983 (Gibert, pers.
comm., 2011). Also, a relatively diverse assemblage of
bioturbation structures was recognized in the sandy turbidites of the Eocene Capdevila and Vertientes formations (Villegas-Martín & Rojas-Consuegra, 2010). Trace
fossils were assigned to Scolicia Quatrefagues, 1849, Planolites Nicholson, 1873, ?Ophiomorpha Lundgren, 1891,
Cosmorhaphe Fuchs, 1895, Helmintorhaphe Seilacher, 1977,
?Psammichnites Torell, 1870, and Taenidium Heer, 1877
(Figure 2). Later revision revealed that the trace assigned
to ?Psammichnites actually could correspond to a preservation variant of Scolicia.
Work in other turbiditic formations allowed to report
Chondrites Sternberg, 1833 (Figure 3) in the Cretaceous
(Provincial Formation) and the Paleogene (Nazareno
Formation) (Villegas-Martín et al., 2011). MenéndezPeñate et al. (2011) in a paleontological study of the basal
turbidite in the Vertientes Formation from the Paleogene
of Ciego de Avila (central Cuba), identified bioerosion
structures on a lithoclast, related to Entobia isp. and one
horizontal gallery in sandstones related to ?Planolites isp.
Finally, Villegas-Martín and Rojas-Consuegra
(2011) analyzed the significance of the presence of
two ichnospecies of bivalve borings (Teredolites clavatus Leymerie, 1842 and T. longissimus Kelly & Bromley,
1984) on wood fragments found in a megablock made
up by sandstones and lutites included in the Cretaceous–Paleogene boundary (K/Pg) deposits of the
Peñalver Formation in western Cuba (Figure 4).
Vertebrate ichnology
Vertebrate ichnology in Cuba has received even
less attention than invertebrate trace fossils. Only two
general mentions in the literature are known. The first,
and also the oldest report of trace fossils in the Island,
was provided by Fernándes de Castro (1864) who
interpreted them as casts of the claws of the Cuban
sloth Megalocnus rodens (Quaternary) in limestones in a
cave in San Antonio de Los Baños, Artemisa Province,
western Cuba. This material was also reported by de la
Torre (1910), who figured some specimens (Figure 5).
A more recent report was made by Rojas-Consuegra
(1999), who found footprints produced by vertebrates
in volcanomictic sandstones of the Contramaestre
Formation (Cretaceous) in Sierra de Najasa (western
Cuba). In both cases, additional material and studies are
needed to evaluate the validity of the findings.
CUBAN TRACE FOSSILS IN
COLLECTIONS
Figure 1. Bioerosion structures recorded in the lateritic sediments (from Villegas-Martín, 2009). A, Centrichnus isp.; B-C,
Entobia isp.; D, Oichnus isp. Scale bars: 10 mm.
Only a few collections in Cuba include ichnofossils
today. The existing material is the result of collateral collection carried out as part of geologic and paleontologic
expeditions. These ichnological specimens are stored in
the collections of the Museo Nacional de Historia Natural
de Cuba (MNHNC) and the Instituto de Geología y Paleontología (IGP) at La Habana, the Museo de Arqueología,
Sagua la Grande (Arqueocentro) in Villa Clara Province,
central Cuba, and the Museo de Geología de la Universidad
de Moa, Holguin Province, in eastern Cuba. The material
catalogued as trace fossils in those institutions is limited,
but further exploration of the collections will probably
increase the number of the ichnological specimens.
At the MNHNC collections, trace fossils are
derived from Jurassic, Cretaceous, and Paleogene units.
Jurassic and Cretaceous specimens are mostly bioerosion structures found on xylic (wood) and skeletal
VILLEGAS-MARTÍN & ROJAS-CONSUEGRA
101
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 2. Trace fossils from sandy turbidites of the Eocene Capdevila and Vertientes formations (from Villegas-Martín & RojasConsuegra, 2010). A-B, Scolicia isp.; C, Scolicia prisca; D, Planolites isp. and ?Psammichnites isp. (probably Scolicia isp.); E, Taenidium
isp.; F-G, Cosmorhaphe isp.; H, ?Ophiomorpha isp. Scale bars: 10 mm.
Figure 3. Galleries assigned to Chondrites isp. in the Nazareno Formation from the Paleogene (A) and the Cretaceous Provincial
Formation (B) (after Villegas-Martín & Rojas-Consuegra, 2011). Scale bars: 10 mm.
102
ICHNOLOGY OF CUBA: PRESENT STATE OF KNOWLEDGE
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 5. Record made by de la Torre (1910) of the structures preserved in limestones and assigned to the claw impression of the
Cuban sloth Megalocnus rodens in a cave in San Antonio de Los
Baños, western Cuba (modified from Carlos de la Torre, 1910).
Figure 4. Wood borings assigned to the ichnogenus Teredolites
in deposits of the Peñalver Formation (modified from VillegasMartín & Rojas-Consuegra, 2011). Scale bar: 10 mm.
(shells) substrates coming from coastal marine settings,
predominantly borings in rudist of the Jimaguayú
Formation (Cretaceous). Meanwhile, Paleogene ichnofossils are bioturbation traces, including horizontal
locomotion and feeding structures and graphoglyptids,
preserved on sandstones and mudstones, of the Capdevila and Vertientes formations. These trace fossils
are typical elements of the Nereites ichnofacies (Seilacher, 1967) and come from sedimentary units interpreted as deposited in deep sea fans with turbiditic
sedimentation. Nowadays, the collection at the MNHN
is the one that contains more ichnological specimens
in Cuba, and part of these materials has been studied
in recent works (Villegas-Martín & Rojas-Consuegra,
2008, 2010, 2011; Rojas-Consuegra & Villegas-Martín,
2009, Villegas-Martín et al., 2011). There is also additional material not yet studied in the collection.
The material from IGP and Arqueocentro is yet
poorly known. The collection at Arqueocentro is constituted by a small number of samples of rocks from
the Paleogene Ranchuelo Formation with horizontal
bioturbation structures, most of them produced by
the locomotion of invertebrates in a muddy substrate.
Collections at the Museo de Geología of the
Universidad de Moa are also limited, with only a few
ichnological specimens known. These are bioerosion
traces occurring on Neogene bivalve and gastropod
shells (Villegas-Martín, 2009).
FUTURE PERSPECTIVES
The almost complete lack of studies devoted to
the trace fossils of Cuba, together with the extensive
Mesozoic and Cenozoic stratigraphic record, offer an
excellent opportunity for the future development of
ichnology, which should help in contributing to decipher the complex geologic and paleobiologic history
of this area of the Caribbean. The review of existing
literature and ichnological material currently stored in
collections allows foreseeing which will be the most
promising lines of ichnological research to be developed in the forthcoming years.
Ichnology of deep marine settings
In Cuba, Cretaceous and Paleogene sedimentary
units formed on deep marine settings abound (e.g.,
Vertientes, Capdevila, Provincial, Nazareno, Santa Clara,
Ancón formations). Material from collections demonstrates that trace fossils are a common feature in, at least,
some of these formations (Provincial, Nazareno, Vertientes and Capdevila). Preliminary results provide a hint
about the potential information that can be obtained in
the island from the study of the ichnofauna of these
deposits. The existence of trace fossils in both Cretaceous and Tertiary units suggests that it could be possible to analyze how ichnoassemblages change through
the K/T boundary in a region located close to the alleged
meteor impact area. In Cuba, the K/T boundary deposits have already been studied (e.g., Alegret et al., 2005;
Goto et al., 2008; Yamamoto et al., 2010) and possible
bioturbation structures have been reported from the top
layers of these deposits at localities such as Loma Capiro,
Villa Clara Province, Central Cuba, and Cantera Victoria
I, western Cuba (Rojas-Consuegra, pers. comm., 2011).
Bioerosion
Bioerosion (either chemical or mechanical) is
an important mechanism for a variety of marine
VILLEGAS-MARTÍN & ROJAS-CONSUEGRA
103
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
invertebrates inhabiting or exploiting hard substrates,
and its study in the fossil record provides interesting
paleocological and paleoenvironmental information. In
Cuba, there are important collections of invertebrate
shells (mollusks and other groups) and wood, but they
have never been studied from the point of view of
substrates for boring organisms. Nevertheless, preliminary revision of such material has revealed common
bioerosion trace fossils. As mentioned previously, borings are known from Cretaceous rudists and Neogene
bivalves and gastropods. Meanwhile, borings in wood
fragments from the Jurassic and Cretaceous have also
been identified. These general observations and data
are the basis for future studies on bioerosion.
FINAL REMARKS
Most records of Cuban ichnofossils in the literature
are referred by either ambiguous (or general) terms such
as “bioglifos”, “jeroglifos”, “huellas”, “channels”, “bioturbación” or “bioerosión” structures . Among published references to ichnofossils, invertebrate traces are
much more frequent than those of vertebrates. In the
former group, there are some important but restricted
studies in which traces have been referred to the ichnogenera Chondrites (Capdevila Formation, Eocene),
Thalassinoides (Vaquería Formation, Eocene), and Chondrites and Planolites (Guasasa Formation, Jurassic).
In recent years, studies have identified the ichnogenera Scolicia, Planolites, Taenidium, Cosmorhaphe, Helmintorhaphe, ?Ophiomorpha, ?Psammichnites (Capdevila
and Vertientes formations, Eocene), and Chondrites
(Nazareno Formantion, Eocene and Provincial Formation, Cretaceous). Also, different bioerosion structures were recognized, in mollusks (Entobia, Oichnus
and Centrichnus in Miocene laterites), lithoclast (Entobia
in the Vertientes Formation), and wood (Teredolites in
the Peñalver Formation, K-T boundary). Vertebrate
traces are poorly known. The most significant record
is that of an alleged cast of the claws assigned to the
Quaternary sloth Megalocnus rodens from a cave in San
Antonio de Los Baños, Artemisa Province.
Ichnofossil material is scarce in Cuban collections,
being only found at collections of the Museo Nacional de Historia Natural de Cuba (MNHN), Instituto de
Geología y Paleontología (IGP), Arqueocentro and Universidad de Moa. The collection at the MNHN stores the
most important ichnological collection.
The limited interest in trace fossils until now
allows to foretell an important development of this
discipline in Cuba for the near future. Revision of literature and collections provide the basis to evaluate
the most promising lines of investigation: ichnology
of deep marine sediments and bioerosion in coastal
mineral and xylic substrates.
104
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The authors are most grateful to Jordi M. de Gibert (University of Barcelona), for his helpful revision
of the manuscript. We also thank Alfred Uchman
(Jagiellonian University) for his comments that helped
improve this paper.
REFERENCES
Alegret, L.; Arenillas, I.; Arz, J.A.; Díaz, C.; GrajalesNishimura, M.; Meléndez, A.; Molina, E.; Rojas,
R. & Soria, A.R. 2005. Cretaceous-Paleogene
boundary deposits at Loma Capiro: evidence for
the Chicxulub impact. Geology, 33:721-724.
Albear, J.F. & Iturralde-Vinent, M.A. 1985. Estratigrafía de las provincias de La Habana. In: A.
Arroyo (ed.) Contribución a la geología de las provincias de La Habana y Ciudad de La Habana. Editorial
Cientifíco-Técnica, p. 12-54.
Arredondo, C. & Villavicencio, R. 2004. Tafonomía
del depósito arqueológico Solapa del Megalocnus
en el noroeste de Villa Clara, Cuba. Revista Biología
18(2):160-171.
Blissett, D.J. & Pickerill, R.K. 2004. Observations on
bioerosional structures from the White Limestone
Group of Jamaica. Cainozoic Research, 3:167-187.
Bröniman, P. & Rigassi, D. 1963. Contribution to the
geology and paleontology of the Area of the city
of La Habana, Cuba, and surroundings. Eclogae
Geologicae Helvetiae, 56(1):1-480.
Buatois, L.A.; Mángano, M.G. & Aceñolaza, F. 2002.
Trazas fósiles, señales de comportamiento en el registro
estratigráfico. 2ª ed., Argentina, Arsa Gráfica Press,
382 p.
De la Torre, C. 1910. Investigaciones paleontológicas en las
Sierras de Viñales y de Jatiboníco. La Habana, Academia Ciencias. Médicas, Físicas y Naturales, 28 p.
Domenech, R; Martinell, J. & Porta, J. 2008. Bioerosión por poliquetos espiónidos (Polychaeta,
Spionidae) en moluscos marinos del cuaternario
caribeño de Colombia. Revista de la Academia
Colombiana de Ciencias 32(124):411-419.
Donovan, S.K. 2002. A new ichnospecies of Gastrochaenolites Leymerie from the Pleistocene Port
Morant Formation of southeast Jamaica and the
taphonomy of calcareous linings in clavate borings. Ichnos, 9:61-66.
Donovan, S.K.; Blissett, D.J. & Currant, A.P. 2001.
Trace fossils of the Lower Pleistocene Manchioneal Formation of eastern Jamaica. Caribbean Journal of Science, 37:292-295.
Donovan J.B. & Pickerill, R.K. 2003. Oichnus excavatus
Donovan and Jagt, 2002 from the Moneague Formation, White Limestone Group, Jamaica. Caribbean Journal of Science, 39(2):221-223.
Donovan, S. K. & Harper, D.T. 2007. Rare borings in
Pleistocene Brachiopods from Jamaica and Barbados. Caribbean Journal of Science, 43(1):59-64.
ICHNOLOGY OF CUBA: PRESENT STATE OF KNOWLEDGE
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Edinger, E.N. & Risk, M.J. 1994. Oligocene-Miocene
extinction and geographic restriction of Caribbean corals: roles of turbidity, temperature, and
nutrients. Palaios, 9:576-598.
Fernandes, A.C.S.; Carvalho, I.S. & Agostinho, S.
2007. Icnofósseis: conceitos gerais. In: I.S Carvalho & A.C.S. Fernández (eds.) Icnologia. Sociedade
Brasileira de Geologia, p. 8-23.
Fernández de Castro, M. 1864. Geología de la existencia de grandes mamíferos fósiles en la isla de
Cuba. Anales de la Real Academia de Ciencias Médicas,
Físicas y Naturales de La Habana, p. 17-21.
Gamez-Vintaned, J.A. & Liñan, E. 1996. Revisión
de la terminología icnológica en español. Revista
Española de Paleontología, 11(2):155-176.
Goto, K.; Tada, R.; Tajika, E.; Iturralde-Vinent,
M.A.; Matsui, T.; Yamamoto, S.; Nakano, Y.; Oji,
T.; Kiyokawa, S.; García, D.; Otero, C. & Rojas-Consuegra, R. 2008. Lateral lithological and compositional variations of the Cretaceous/Tertiary
deep-sea tsunami deposit in northwestern Cuba.
Cretaceous Research, 29:217-236.
Jakus, P. 1983. Formaciones vulcanógeno-sedimentarias y sedimentarias de Cuba. In: C.T. Melis (ed.)
Contribución a la geología de Cuba oriental. Editorial
Cientifíco-Técnica, p. 17-85.
Jiménez Vázquez, O.; Condis M. & Cancio, E. 2005.
Vertebrados post-glaciales en un residuario fósil
de Tyto alba scopoli (Aves: Tytonidae) en el occidente de Cuba. Revista Mexicana de Mastozoología,
9:85-112.
López-Martínez, R. 2006. Taxonomía y tafonomía de
los gasterópodos fósiles del Mioceno de Cuba. Instituto
Superior Minero Metalúrgico de Moa, Undergraduate Thesis, 67 p.
Meléndez, B. 1989. Paleofisiología y paleoicnología.
In: E. Aguirre (ed.) Paleontología, colección. Nuevas tendencias. CSIC, p. 179-203.
Menéndez-Peñate, L.; Rojas-Consuegra, R.; VillegasMartín, J. & López-Marinez, R. 2011. Taphonomy,
cronostratigraphy and paleoceanographic implications at turbidite of Early Paleogene (Vertientes
Formation), Cuba. Revista Geológica de América Central, 45:87-94.
Pickerill, R.K.; Donovan, S.K. & Dixon, H.L. 1992.
The Richmon Formation of Eastern Jamaica
revisited –further ichnological observations.
Caribbean Journal of Science, 28(1-2):89-98.
Pickerill, R.K.; Donovan, S.K. & Dixon, H.L. 1993a.
The trace fossil Dactyloidites ottoi (Geinitz, 1849)
from the Neogene August Tow Formation of
South-Central Jamaica. Journal of Paleontology,
67(6):1070-1074.
Pickerill, R.K.; Donovan, S.K.; Dixon, H.L. & Doyle,
E.N. 1993b. Bichordites monasteriensis from the Pleistocene of southeast Jamaica. Ichnos, 2:225-230.
Pickerill, R.K., Donovan, S.K. & Mitchell, S.F. 1998.
Ichnology of the Late Pleistocene Port Morant
Formation of southeastern Jamaica. Caribbean
Journal of Science 34:12-32.
Pickerill, R.K., Donovan, S.K. & Portell, R.W. 2002.
Bioerosional trace fossils from the Miocene of
Carriacou, Lesser Antilles. Caribbean Journal of Science, 38:106-117.
Pleydell, S.M. & Jones, B. 1988. Boring of various
faunal elements in the Oligocene-Miocene Bluff
Formation of Grand Cayman, British West Indies.
Journal of Paleontology, 62:348-367.
Pszczółkowski, A. 1987. Secuencias miogeosinclinales de la Cordillera de Guaniguanico. Litoestratigrafía, desarrollo de facies y paleogeografía.
In: A. Arroyo (ed.) Contribución a la geología de la
provincia de Pinar del Río. Editorial Cientifíco-Técnica, p. 5-84.
Pszczółkowski, A. 2002. Crustacean burrow Upper
Maastrichtian deposits of South-Central Cuba.
Bulletin of the Pollish Academy of Sciences, Earth Sciences, 50(2):147-163.
Pszczółkowski, A. & Myczyński, R. 2009. Tithonian
Early Valanginian evolution of deposition along
the Proto-Caribbean margin of North America
recorded in Guaniguanico succession (western
Cuba). Journal of South American Earth Sciences,
29:225-253.
Rojas-Consuegra, R. 1999. Productividad de carbonatos en
la secuencias del Arco Volcánico Cretácico. Universidad
de Pinar del Río, Master Thesis, 153 p.
Rojas-Consuegra, R. 2004. Los rudistas de Cuba:
estratigrafía, tafonomía, paleoecología y paleobiogeografía. Instituto Superior Politécnico José
Antonio Echeverria (ISPJAE), Doctorate Thesis,
264 p.
Rojas-Consuegra, R. & Villegas Martín, J. 2009.
Icnofósiles e icnofacies en algunas formaciones geológicas cubanas. In: CONGRESO DE
GEOLOGÍA. ESTRATIGRAFÍA Y PALEONTOLOGÍA, 8 AND CONVENCIÓN SOBRE
CIENCIAS DE LA TIERRA, GEOCIENCIAS,
3, 2009. Resúmenes, La Habana, p. 397-424.
Segura-Soto, R. 1990. Uso de la clasificación etológica
de los icnofósiles. In: JORNADA CIENTÍFICA
DEL INSTITUTO DE GEOLOGÍA Y PALEONTOLOGÍA (MINBAS), 1990. Resúmenes, La
Habana, s/n.
Seilacher, A. 1967. Bathymetry of trace fossils. Marine
Geology, 5:413-428.
Villegas-Martín, J. 2009. Los icnofósiles de Cuba: icnotaxonomía, tafonomía y paleoambiente. Universidad de la
Habana, Undergraduate Thesis, 75 p.
Villegas-Martín, J. & Rojas-Consuegra, R. 2008. Algunas icnitas presentes en el registro estratigráfico
cubano. In: SIMPOSIO DE MUSEOS Y SALAS
DE HISTORIA NATURAL, MUSEO NACIONAL DE HISTORIA NATURAL, 2, 2008.
Resúmenes, La Habana, CD-ROM.
Villegas-Martín, J. & Rojas-Consuegra, R. 2010. Primeros aportes a la sistemática icnológica del Eoceno
de Cuba. In: SLIC – 2010, THE FIRST LATIN
AMERICAN SYMPOSIUM ON ICHNOLOGY, 2010. Abstracts, São Leopoldo, p. 67.
VILLEGAS-MARTÍN & ROJAS-CONSUEGRA
105
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Villegas-Martín, J. & Rojas-Consuegra, R. 2011. Presencia del icnogénero Teredolites en un megabloque de la Formación Peñalver, límite Cretácico–
Paleógeno (K/Pg), Cuba occidental. Revista
Española de Paleontología, 26(1):45-52.
Villegas-Martín, J., Rojas-Consuegra, R.; BarragánManzo, R. & López-Martínez, R. 2011. Presencia del icnogénero Chondrites en formaciones del
Cretácico temprano y del Paleógeno medio de
México y Cuba. In: CONVENCIÓN SOBRE
106
CIENCIAS DE LA TIERRA,GEOCIENCIA, 3,
2011. Resúmenes, La Habana, CD-ROM.
Yamamoto, S.; Hasegawa, T.; Tada, R.; Goto, K.;
Rojas-Consuegra, R.; Díaz-Otero, C.; García-Delgado, D.E.; Yamamoto, S.; Sakuma, H. & Matsui,
T. 2010. Environmental and vegetational changes
recorded in sedimentary leaf wax n-alkanes across
the Cretaceous-Paleogene boundary at Loma
Capiro, Central Cuba. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 295:31-41.
ICHNOLOGY OF CUBA: PRESENT STATE OF KNOWLEDGE
COPROLITE OCCURRENCES
IN LATIN AMERICA
Paulo Roberto Figueiredo Souto
ABSTRACT
Coprolites have been found and described in the
scientific literature since the last century. The traditional paleontological approach focused on description of the material and identification of the producer
has changed to a more applied approach in recent
years. The analysis of morphology and microstructure of the coprolites has allowed the understanding of a number of questions related to the behavior, physiology and environment of various species
of extinct animals, such as predation, parasitism and
nesting. The main goal of this study is to provide a
brief historical overview, to elucidate some important
descriptive aspects, to comment on new methods for
studying coprolites, and to provide a general evaluation of the morphological characteristics of vertebrate’s coprolites found in different localities, ages
and lithologic units in Latin America.
Key words: Andean America, Brazil, ichnology, vertebrate coprolite, human coprolite.
INTRODUCTION
The first description of coprolites in the seventeenth century occurred in 1678 by naturalist
Martin Lister (El-Baz, 1968). However, the first
official study of the coprolites nature was established only in the nineteenth century by Buckland
(1829a) for coprolites from the Lower Jurassic of
the south coast of England. Häntzschel et al. (1968)
conducted a literature review containing about 200
works on many different aspects of coprolites of
vertebrates and invertebrates of different ages and
origins.
The diverse fossilized food wastes are classified
in general as bromalites (from the Greek brom: food
preserved within or expelled by oral or anal opening).
These residues are differentiated with regard to
their origin as coprolites, cololites, regurgitolites
and urolites (Hunt, 1992). However, the paleoichnological research has focused on integrating trace
fossils within a sedimentological and stratigraphical approach since the 1980s, mostly based on the
classification of invertebrate trace fossils. Most of
paleoichnological studies of continental systems
were restricted to dinosaur tracks until the beginning
of the 1990s (Lockley, 1991).
The increasing importance on the study of coprolites has also reinforced its significance in paleoparasitologic studies of different vertebrate species
situated between 3,700 and 2,500 years B.P. These
studies have systematiccaly allowed the investigation
of parasites occurrence in coprolites, contributing to
the knowledge of the evolution of the host-parasite
relationships (Vanzolini & Ab’Saber, 1968; Scott,
1987; Ferreira et al., 1980). This type of information
has permitted to understand how the life has adapted
over the environmental changes and clarify the reasons that resulted in the extinction of many species
due to ecological changes.
107
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
NOMENCLATURE
The term coprolite comes from the Greek kopra:
copro and litho: stone, and it has been used specifically to designate any excrement that is petrified or
mummified and was eliminated by the anal opening
(Buckland, 1829b), being restricted to dung fossils
produced by vertebrates and macroinvertebrates.
According to Thulborn (1991), fossil feces produced
by microinvertebrates and having less than a millimeter length are identified as microcoprolites. This term
avoids the term fecal pellet that frequently is associated with morphology rather than with the producer
organism. In the case of liquefied coprolites produced by sea birds and bats, it is used a word of the
Quechua Indians, the term guano (huanu) that is used
to classify excrement deposits produced by these animals (Hutchinson, 1950).
Proposed by Agassiz (1833), the term cololite
(enterolite) is used in the identification of fossilized
excrements preserved inside the digestive tract of vertebrates and invertebrates (Pollard, 1990). The material
ejected by the mouth cavity, originated in the gastrointestinal tract and subsequently fossilized, is called regurgitolite (McAllister, 1988). Very difficult to identify in
the fossil record and more frequent in Quaternary sediments, regurgitolites are usually associated with fish,
sharks, snakes and rapitorial birds (Korth, 1979).
The term urolith means petrified urine and it was
first applied by Duvernoy (1844) in France to describe
liquid excretions produced by lizards. Residues preserved in sediments of the Triassic in Germany, associated with ichthyosaurs, and of the Late Cretaceous,
attributed to reptiles, were also classified as uroliths
(Leydig, 1896; Voigt, 1960). However, in the New
World, only at the beginning of this century the first
large impressions produced by the extrusion of liquid material preserved in the Mesozoic sediment was
found and associated to the dinosaurs in the Morrison
Formation in the United States (McCarville & Bishop,
2002) and in the Botucatu Formation in the Brazil
(Fernandes et al., 2004).
The coprolites are a consequence of the presence
of heterotrophic activity in the environment and are
recorded since the early Paleozoic. The coprolites
from the Silurian have been collected in the United
States (Branner & Newson, 1902), Iceland (Gilmore,
1992), Australia (Öpik, 1953) and Canada (Logan
& Hunt, 1954). Spiral coprolites are mostly known
from the Carboniferous-Permian interval (Buckland,
1829a,b; Johnson, 1934; Neuymayer, 1904; Waterston
et al., 1985; Ragonha, 1987; Hunt et al. 1998). These
remains are fossilized feces associated with earlier
stages of vertebrate evolution and produced by the
first large marine invertebrates and primitive fishes.
108
COPROLITE OCCURRENCES IN LATIN AMERICA
The first large coprolites deposited in terrestrial
environments were produced by mammal-like reptiles. They were found in sediments of the Permian
and Triassic from different areas, including the Beaufort Group in South Africa (Smith, 1996) and Chinle
Group in the United States (Hunt et al., 1998). From
the Jurassic to the Cretaceous , most coprolites are
attributed to dinosaurs and they are present in continental ecosystems in different locations (Bertrand,
1903; Matley, 1939; Chin, 1990).
After the extinction of some faunas at the end of
the Cretaceous, large coprolites are associated with the
presence of Cenozoic mammals. For the occurrence
of coprolites of Tertiary age there are numerous specimen descriptions, such as those found in the Oligocene
White River Group (Vogeltantz, 1967) and the Eocene
Golden Valley Formation (Jepsen, 1963), both in the
United States. The coprolites recorded from Quaternary sediments are relatively frequent in environments
associated with caves and glaciers due to more favorable conditions of preservation (e.g., Scott, 1987).
Although the ichnotaxonomy used for some
authors (Hunt et al., 1998; Hunt & Lucas, 2007;
Buchs et al., 2009), the binomial system of nomenclature for coprolites is considered inappropriate by
others, because the variability of shapes and patterns
of fecal similarities make it difficult to associate them
with their producers. The criteria frequently used for
the classification of coprolites consist of applying a
parataxonomy based on the description of the morphology, morphometric analysis, the organic inclusions associated with the material and, if possible, the
relationship with the fossil assemblage. These factors
determine the way in which coprolites are differentiated and then grouped, according to their formation processes, into distinct morphotypes: cylindrical,
ovoid, conical, spiral and liquefied shapes (Figure 1).
CLASSIFICATION AND ANALYSIS
Morphology
The characterization of the coprolite morphology is based on measurements of thickness, length,
weight and density, according to the criteria proposed
by Amstutz (1958), Thulborn (1991) and Hunt et al.
(1994). The diagnosis and identification of surface
ornamentation and impressions resulting from the
evacuation process are also essential elements in biological and taphonomic interpretation.
The description of the coprolites involves the
observation of the morphology (e.g., shape and ornamentation) and morphometry (length, thickness, weight
and density), which form the basis for the description
of a sample. In the case of thickness, a measure of
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 1. Coprogenesis. A, longitudinal section of intestinal
tract with fecal mass flux; B, kinds of food transit and compactation flux; C, patterns of fecal shapes.
Figure 2. Fecal structure. A, isopolar form; B, anisopolar form; C,
transversal section.
the circumference should be estimated by the ratio
between the diameter and radius of a line segment.
In some cases, the average between the major and
minor radius from the center also provides information about the elasticity of the intestinal tube of the
producer. The comparative study with recent feces also
provides elements that help identify the characteristics
found in fossil specimens (Chame, 2003).
In the morphological description, the analysis
provides important diagnostic features of the extremities, mainly because the structures can be classified
according to the type of polarity as isopolar (same
ends) or anisopolar (different ends). This last term
was proposed by Thulborn (1991) to replace the term
heteropolar (Figure 2). These allow the differentiation of the excrement. According to the sequence of
evacuation, they are known as distal portion (the initial portion expelled) and proximal portion (the last
portion expelled) and therefore they provide information about physical aspects relating to consistency and
dung deposition.
The deformations in the terminal portions resulting from the fecal mass extrusion mechanism can be
preserved on the surface as types of deformations
that help in external characterization. These marks
can be folded, resulting in ornaments with a pin shape
and concave deformations. The grooves caused by
the action of muscles are found along the surface in
a longitudinal or transverse direction, and may be dispersed throughout the coprolite or concentrated in
the extremities. However, grooves in coprolites from
newborn individuals hardly occur due to the liquefied
consistency, because the anal muscle is not completely
formed so urine and defecation occur simultaneously
and automatically.
Externally, on the surface of the coprolites may be
preserved patterns of marks caused by the volatilization of fluid (carbon dioxide and methane) that exists
within the fecal mass as a result of environmental
conditions where they were deposited. These marks
can be classified into desiccation cracks, characterized by deep cracks due to exposure and dry surface
SOUTO
109
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
under conditions of arid climate; and syneresis cracks,
characterized by many branches around the structure,
indicating deposition under aqueous conditions, in
wet climate. Also, changes may occur in the mechanical structure of the coprolite after the defecation act,
such as compression (impact) and load flow (curving) of the structure (Hunt et al., 1994; Antunes et al.,
2006). The excrements in nature are a rich source of
nutrients, being rapidly degraded by bacterial activity,
fungal and insectivorous (Putman, 1984). In terms of
diagenesis, they can be absorbed by the atmosphere
and compressed or permineralized (Häntzschel et
al., 1968). However, the chemical composition is
an important factor in preserving the structure of
the coprolite and it depends of the producer’s diet.
Edwards (1973) suggests that the calcium phosphate
is present in feces of carnivore and it acts as an agent
which potentiates the permineralization of the structure. In addition, the silicification is a favorable factor
in the preservation of the structure due to the ingestion of hard parts of plants and it contributes to the
solidification of herbivores coprolites (Rodriguez de
la Rosa et al., 1998; Chin, 1990).
Chemical analysis
The state of lithified coprolites requires the use of an
appropriate methodology to study them and to reduce
the irreversible loss of material. Priority is given to noninvasive techniques that allow the obtainment of more
information. The analysis involves the chemical composition of the internal structure and it is performed by
radiologic procedures of x-ray diffraction (Sawyer, 1981;
Castro et al., 1988), x-ray fluorescence (Edwards, 1973;
Fikentscher, 1933) and infrared spectroscopy (Hallgren,
1987). These radiometric methods of quantitative and
qualitative analysis are highly precise and they process a
large number of samples in a short time using the same
calibration parameters. The chromatographic procedures can also be used for analysis of organic molecules
(amino acids and proteins) preserved inside of the coprolite (Weber & Lawler, 1978).
paleoparasitology approach to mummified materials
and the difficulty of investigating the very lithified
materials. However, recent research in Latin America
has showed a significant increase in different areas
and ages (Figure 3).
Central and Andean areas
Most records of coprolites in the areas of Central
America and Andean America are associated primarily
with human excrement in mummified remains related
to the presence of pre-Columbian populations (Callen, 1967; Patrucco et al., 1983; Ferreira et al., 1988;
Aufdereheide et al., 2005). Human coprolites currently
provide an expanding array of information about the
diet, health, and ecology of prehistoric people in the
Americas where there is excellent preservation and
intensive archaeological research in Mexico, Chile and
Peru. Central and Andean America have potential for
more expansive work (Reinhard & Bryant, 1992).
Studies related to non-human coprolites in a petrified condition are scarce in the Central and Andean
regions of Latin America. The oldest work published
on coprolites in the region was written by Spillmann
(1929), which describes mummified excrement of
mastodons. Even in the middle of the last century, the
work of Rusconi (1947, 1949) describes labyrinthodont coprolites from Triassic sediments preserved in
the region of Mendoza, Argentina. After the 1940s no
relevant work about coprolites in Latin America was
COPROLITES IN LATIN AMERICA
Although the study of coprolites in Latin America
has increased during the last century, the tendency in
the study of the coprolites here has acquired two distinct lines: (i) research of coprolites in the mummified
condition of hominid and mammalian megafauna
from the end of the Cenozoic that covers most of
the occurrences of the Central and Andes regions and
(ii) vertebrate coprolites of different ages in Brazil.
This trend is the result of research from longstanding
of archaeological remains related to developing the
110
COPROLITE OCCURRENCES IN LATIN AMERICA
Figure 3. Main occurrences of coprolites in Latin America.
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
published with the exception of Royo & Gomez (1960),
who described reptiles and mammal coprolites of the
Miocene Uranco Formation, in Venezuela. The expansion of the paleontological fieldwork during the end of
the twentieth century has motivated the researchers to
explore the vast potential of the coprolites, including
the behavior inferences and analysis of microbiologic
information. The coprolites of the Permo-Triassic
period are described in Argentina by Contreras (1995),
who said that these specimens were associated with
rhynchosaurs preserved in the Ischigualasto Formation,
and Mancuso et al. (2004), who associated coprolites
with fishes, amphibians and reptiles found in the Cuyana Basin. The occurrence of Cretaceous coprolites
is best known by the work of Rodriguez de La Rosa
et al. (1998) who described plant structures preserved
inside of the coprolites found in the Cerro del Pueblo
Formation in Mexico. Recent works report on coprolites associated with carnivorous mammals in Uruguay
from the upper Pleistocene Sopas Formation (Verde &
Ubilla, 2002) and in Argentina in the Rio Chico Group
(Paleocene-Eocene) southeast of Chubut (Krause et al.,
2007) and marsupial predators in the Santa Cruz Formation (Miocene) (Tauber et al., 2007).
Figure 4. Coprolites associated with Mesozoic sediments in Brazil. A-B, dicinodontosaur coprolites of the Paraná Basin (Middle
Triassic); C, fish coprolite from the Araripe Basin (Lower Cretaceous); D, sauropod coprolite of the Paraná Basin (Upper Cretaceous);
E, coprolite of crocodilyform of the Bauru Basin (Upper Cretaceous); F, sauropod coprolite from Bauru Basin (Upper Cretaceous);
G-H, dinosaur coprolite (G) and cartilaginous fish (H) coprolites from the São Luis Basin (Upper Cretaceous). Scale bars: 10 mm.
SOUTO
111
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Brazilian area
In the Latin America the coprolite occurrences of
the Paleozoic are only known in Brazilian rocks, the
most representative from the Paraná Basin are coprolites recorded in the Pimenteiras Formation (Middle Devonian) in Goiás State (Ferreira & Fernandes,
1983), two important records of Permian age in the
Corumbataí Formation in São Paulo State (Ragonha,
1987) and in the Pedra de Fogo Formation of Piauí
State (Souto & Schwanke, 2009), both associated with
Chondrichtyan fishes of the genus Xenacanthus.
Other two occurrences of coprolites are
recorded in the Triassic Santa Maria Formation in
Rio Grande do Sul State, where they are represented
by fecal masses associated with a mammal-like reptile fauna (Souto, 2000); there are also significant
occurrences of coprolites from the Cretaceous Santana Formation of the Araripe Basin, Ceará State
(Souto, 2002; Viana & Richter, 1998) and from the
Alcântara Formation, Maranhão State, at the São
Luis Basin (Souto & Medeiros, 2002). The coprolites from the Alcântara Formation are associated
with cartilaginous fishes and reptiles, while in the
Santana Formation (Araripe Basin) the coprolites
are associated almost exclusively with fishes. In the
Marilia and Adamantina formations of the Paraná
Basin, the coprolites are mainly associated with the
crocodyliforms (Nobre et al., 2005; Souto et al., 2005;
Brandt Neto et al., 1992; Souto & Magalhães Ribeiro,
1999). The coprolite occurrences are verified in
other basins of the Cretaceous as the Alagoas Basin
(Maceió Formation) and the Tucano Basin (São
Sebastião Formation). Both are well preserved and
associated with carnivorous fishes (Figure 4).
During the Cenozoic, the record of vertebrate
coprolites is mainly related with the presence of large
mammals, birds and fishes. In the Paleogene, there are
important occurrences associated with the Paleocene
mammals from the São José de Itaboraí Basin (Souto,
2007) and, from the Oligocene of the Taubaté Basin
(Castro et al., 1988), the occurrences are associated with
fishes and carnivorous birds from the Solimões Formation (Costa & Costa, 1988). During the Neogene, coprolites are present in Rio Grande do Sul State (Kerber
& Oliver, 2008) associated with megateriid sloths, cats,
horses and glyptodonts from the Touro Passo Formation. From the Holocene, mummified human and animal coprolites are described from the caves of Minas
Gerais and Parnaíba regions. In Pernambuco State
(Araujo et al., 1984) samples were used in the study of
paleoparasitology (Figure 5).
Figure 5. Coprolites associated with Cenozoic sediments. A, ungulate coprolite from the São José de Itaboraí Basin (Brazil); B,
mastodont coprolite from the Pampean region (Argentina); C, bird coprolite from the Taubaté Basin (Brazil); D, big sloth coprolite
in Patagonia (Argentina). Scale bars: 10 mm.
112
COPROLITE OCCURRENCES IN LATIN AMERICA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
FINAL REMARKS
Nowadays, after more than two centuries since the
first report on coprolites, the limited condition of the
information on them is due to the fact that coprolites
were not properly considered by researchers until the
middle of last century and, therefore, they were long
considered only as objects of curiosity.
This study aims at providing an overview of coprolites to researchers interested in the study of trace
fossils, as well as in paleontology in general. Although
the application of a taxonomy or parataxonomy to
coprolites is questionable, the aspects showed in this
work aim to establish diagnostic methods and supply descriptive parameters and information about the
coprolite research.
In the last years, the increase of technological
resources and the grown of scientific knowledge, specifically in the areas of ecology and ethology, make it
possible to obtain detailed information by investigating coprolites structure. The importance of studying
coprolite and their application to paleoecological and
paleoenvironmental reconstructions has become evident. The evidence of this fact is the number of scientific manuscripts now produced around the world
using coprolites, which almost doubled in the last 10
years if compared to the number of scientific works
published in the middle of last century.
Currently, international meetings are organized
around the world dedicated to the study of trace fossils of vertebrates. Latin America’s great legacy recorded
over these years of investigation on coprolites is the
research centers’ recognition that include in their collections large number of coprolites from this area. In Brazil, collections are stored by the Geosciences Institute of
Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro, Mineral Production
National Department and Paleoparasitology Laboratory
of the Public Health School of the Oswaldo Cruz Institute, all located in Rio de Janeiro State.
This paper was a contribution to the SLIC 2010 –
The First Latin American Symposium on Ichnology.
REFERENCES
Agassiz, L. 1833. Recherches sur les poissons fossiles.
Neuchâtel and Soleure, 2:1-177.
Amstutz, G.C. 1958. Coprolites: a review of the literature and a study of specimens from southern Washington. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology,
28:498-508.
Antunes, M.T.; Balbino, A.C. & Ginsburg, L. 2006.
Miocene Mammalian footprints in coprolites from
Lisbon, Portugal. Annales de Paleontologie, 92:13-30.
Araujo, A.J.G.; Rangel, A. & Ferreira, L.F. 1984.
Animal parasitic infection and climate change in
Northeastern Brazil. Memórias do Instituto Oswaldo
Cruz, 88:577-579.
Aufdereheide, A.C.; Salo, W.; Maden M.; Streitz, J.;
Dittmar De La Cruz, K.; Buikstra, J.; Arriaza,
B. & Wittmers Jr., L.E. 2005. Aspects of ingestion transmission of Chagas desease identified in
mummies and their coprolites. Chungara, Revista
Antropológica de Chile, 37(1):85-90.
Bertrand, C.E. 1903. Les coprolithes de bernissart.
I Partie: les coprolithes qui ont été attribués aux
iguanodons. Memoires du Musée Royal d’Histoire
Naturelle de Belgique, 1(4):1-154.
Brandt Neto, M.; Manzini, F.F. & Bertini, R.J. 1992.
Ocorrência de coprólitos em sedimentos da Formação Adamantina (K) na região de Ibirá (SP) In:
SIMPÓSIO SOBRE BÁCIAS CRETÁCICAS
BRASILEIRAS, 2, 1992. Resumos, Rio Claro,
p.165-166.
Branner, J.C. & Newson, J.E. 1902. The phosphate
rocks of Arkansas. Arkansas Agricutural Experimental Station Bulletin, 74:1-64.
Buchs, D.M.; Guex, J.; Stucki, J. & Baumgartner, P.O.
2009. Paleocene Thalassinidea colonization in
deep-sea environment and the coprolite Palaxius
osaensis n. ichnosp. in Southern Costa Rica. Revue
de Micropaléontologie, 52:123-129.
Buckland, W. 1829a. On the discovery of a new species of pterodactyle and also of the faeces of the
ichthyosaurus; and of a black substance resembling
sepia or indian ink, in the Lias at Lyme Regis. Proceedings of Geological Society, London, 1:96-98.
Buckland, W. 1829b. On the discovery of coprolites
or fossil faeces, in the Lias at Lyme Regis, and in
other formations. Transactions of Geological Society,
London, 2(3):223-236.
Callen, E.O. 1967. Analysis of the Tehuacan coprolites. In: D. Byers (ed.) The prehistory of the Tehuacan
Valley; Volume 1: environment and subsistence. Robert S.
Peabody Foundation Phillips Academy Andover,
University of Texas Press, p. 261-289.
Castro, A.C.J.; Fernandes, A.C.S. & Carvalho, I.S.
1988. Coprólitos de aves da Bacia de Taubaté, SP.
In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO DE GEOLOGIA, 35, 1988. Anais. Belém, 6:2358-2370.
Chame, M. 2003. Terrestrial mammal feces: a morphometric summary and description. Memórias do
Instituto Oswaldo Cruz, 98(1):71-94.
Chin, K.1990. Possible herbivorous dinosaur coprolites from the two Medicine Formation (Late Cretaceous) of Montana. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology, 10(3):17.
Contreras, V.H. 1995. Datos preliminares de estructuras biodeposicionales (coprólitos) de La Formación Ischigualasto (Triásico superior, Temprano), en su localidad tipo (Ischigualasto, San
Juan, Argentina). In: REUNIÓN ARGENTINA
DE ICNOLOGÍA, 2, Resúmenes, San Juan, p. 7-8.
Costa, M.S. & Costa, M.S. 1988. Os fosfatos do Acre.
In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO DE GEOLOGIA, 35, 1988. Anais, Belém, 1:242-255.
Duvernoy, G. 1844. Sur l’existence des urolithes
fósiles, et sur l`utilité que la science des fósiles
SOUTO
113
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
organiques porra tirer de leur distiction d`avec
lês coprolithes, por la détermination de restes
fósiles de Sauriens et d`Ophidiens. Comptes Rendus
Hebdomadaires des Séances de L`Académie des Sciences,
19:255-260.
Edwards, P.D. 1973. Qualitative x-ray diffraction and
x-ray fluorescence analyses of some Oligocene
coprolites. University of Wyoming Contributions to
Geology, 12:25.
El-Baz, F. 1968. Coprolites versos fecal pellets. Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists,
52:526.
Fernandes, M.A.; Fernandes, L.B.R. & Souto, P.R.F.
2004. Occurrence of urolites related to dinosaurs
in the lower Cretaceous of the Botucatu Formation, Paraná Basin, São Paulo State, Brazil. Revista
Brasileira de Paleontologia, 7:263-268.
Ferreira, L.F.; Araújo, A.J.G. de & Confalonieri, U.E.C.
1980. The finding of eggs and larvae of parasitic
helminths in archaeological material from Unai,
Minas Gerais, Brazil. Transactions of the Royal Society
of Tropical Medicine and Hygiene, 74(6):798-800.
Ferreira, C.S. & Fernandes, A.C.S. 1983. Notícias
sobre alguns icnofósseis da Formação Pimenteiras, Devoniano no Estado de Goiás. Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciências, 55(1):140.
Ferreira, L.F.; Araújo, A. & Confalonieri, U. 1988.
Paleoparasitologia no Brasil. Rio de Janeiro, Fundação
Oswaldo Cruz – PEC/ENSP, 160 p.
Fikentscher, R. 1933. Koproporphyrin im Tertiaren
Krokodilkot. Zoologischer Anzeiger, 103:289-295.
Gilmore, B.G. 1992. Scroll coprolites from the Silurian of Ireland and the feeding of early vertebrates. Palaeontology, 35:319-333.
Hallgren, L. 1987. Infrared spectroscopic analysis of
fossil coprolites. Scientific Publications of the Science
Museum of Minnesota, 6(2):1-31.
Häntzchel, W.; El-Baz, F. & Amstutz, G.C. 1968. Coprolites: an annotated bibliography. Memoir of Geological Society of America, 108:1-132.
Hunt, A.P. 1992. Late Pennsylvanian coprolites from
the Kinney Brick Quarry, central New Mexico
with notes on the classification and utility of
coprolites. New Mexico Bureau of Mines and Mineral
Resources Bulletin, 138:221-229.
Hunt, A.P.; Chin, K. & Lockley, M.G. 1994. The
palaeobiology of vertebrate coprolites. In: S.K.
Donovan (ed.) The palaeobiology of trace fossils. Johns
Hopkins University Press, p. 221-240.
Hunt, A.P. & Lucas, S.G. 2007. Tetrapod ichnofacies:
a new paradigm. Ichnos, 14(2):59-68.
Hunt, A.P.; Lucas, G.P. & Lockley, M.G. 1998. Taxonomy and stratigraphic and facies significance
of vertebrate coprolites of Upper Triassic Chinle
Group, Western United States. Ichnos, 5:225-234.
Hutchinson, G.E. 1950. The biogeochemistry of
vertebrate excretion. Bulletin of American Museum
Natural History, 96:1-554.
Jepsen, G.L. 1963. Eocene vertebrates, coprolites and
plants in the Golden Valley Formation of western
114
COPROLITE OCCURRENCES IN LATIN AMERICA
North Dakota. Bulletin of Geological Society America,
74:673-684.
Johnson, J.H. 1934. A coprolite horizon in the Pennsylvanian of Chaffee and Park counties, Colorado.
Journal of Paleontology, 8(4):477-479.
Kerber, L. & Oliveira, E.V. 2008. Fósseis de vertebrados da Formação Touro Passo (Pleistoceno
Superior), Rio Grande do Sul, Brasil: atualização
dos dados e novas contribuições, Gaea – Journal of
Geoscience, 4(2):49-64.
Korth, W. 1979. Taphonomy of microvertebrate fossil assemblages. Annals of the Carnegie Museum,
48:235-285.
Krause, J.M.; Verde, M. & Diz, R. 2007. Coprolitos del
Grupo Rio Chico (Paleoceno Médio) en el sudeste
de Chubut, In: CONGRESSO ARGENTINO
DE PALEONTOLOGIA Y BIOESTRATIGRAFIA, 9, 2007. Resúmenes, La Plata, p. 287.
Leydig, F. 1896. Koprolithen umd Urolithen. Neues Jarhburch Mineral Geologiste und Palaontologiste, 2:139-140.
Lockley, M.G. 1991. Tracking dinosaurs. A new look at
an ancient world. Cambridge, Cambridge University
Press, 264 p.
Logan, W.E. & Hunt, T.S. 1954. On the chemical composition of recent and fossil Lingulae and some
other shells. American Journal of Science, 67:235-239.
Mancuso, A.C.; Marsicano, C. & Palma, R. 2004. Vertebrate coprolites from the Triassic of Argentina
(Cuyana Basin). Ameghiniana, 41(3):347-354.
Matley, C.A. 1939. The coprolites of Pijdura, central
Provinces. Records of the Geological Survey of India,
74:535-547.
McAllister, J.A. 1988. Preliminary description of the
coprolitic remains from Hamilton quarry. Kansas
Geological Survey Guidebook Series, 6:195-202.
McCarville, K. & Bishop, G.A. 2002 To pee or not
to pee: evidence for liquid urination in sauropod
dinosaurs. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology Supplement, 22(3):85.
Neumayer, L. 1904. Die Koprolithen des Perms von
Texas. Paleeontographica, 51:121-128.
Nobre, P.H.; Carvalho, I.S.; Vasconcellos, F.M. &
Souto, P.R.F. 2008. Feeding behavior of the
Gondwanic Crocodylomorpha Mariliasuchus amarali from the Upper Cretaceous Bauru Basin, Brazil. Gondwana Research, 13:139-145.
Öpik, A.A. 1953. Lower Silurian fossils from the
“Illaenus Band”. Heathcote, Victoria, Memoirs of
the Geological Survey of Victoria, 19:1-42.
Patrucco, R.; Tello, R. & Bonavia, D. 1983. Parasitological studies of coprolites of pré-hispanic
Peruvian populations, Currier Anthropological,
24:393-394.
Pollard, J.E. 1990. Evidence for diet. In: D.E.G. Briggs
& P.R. Crowther (eds) Paleobiology – a synthesis.
Blackwell, p. 362-367.
Putman, R.J. 1984. Facts from faeces. Mammal Revue,
14:79-97.
Ragonha, E.W. 1987. Coprólitos espiralados da Formação Corumbataí. In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
DE PALEONTOLOGIA, 10, 1987. Atas. Rio de
Janeiro, 1:307-317.
Reinhard, K.J. & Bryant, V.M. 1992 Coprolite analysis:
a biological perspective on Archaeology. In: M.B.
Schiffer (ed.) Advances in archaeological method and
theory. University of Arizona Press, p. 245-288.
Rodriguez de la Rosa, R.A.; Cevallo-Ferriz, S.R.S. &
Silva-Pineda, A. 1998. Paleobiological implications of Campanian coprolites. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 142:231-254.
Royo, J. & Gomez, J. 1960. Los vertebrados de la Formación Uranco, Estado Falcon. In: CONGRESO
GEOLÓGICO VENEZOELANO, 3, 1960.
Memoir 11:509.
Rusconi, C. 1947 Primeros hallazgos de coprólitos
de reptil en el Triassico de El Challao, Mendonza,
Ciência e Investigación, 10:521-523.
Rusconi, C. 1949. Coprólitos triássico de Mendonza,
Revista del Museo de Historia Natural de Mendoza,
3(4):241-251.
Sawyer, G.T. 1981. A study of crocodilian coprolites
from Wannagan creek Quarry. Minessotta. Scientific Publications of The Science Museum of Minnesota,
5(2):1-29.
Scott, L. 1987. Pollen analysis of hyena coprolites
and sediments from Equus cave Taung, Southern Kalahari (South Africa). Quaternary Research,
28:144-156.
Smith, M.H.R. 1996, Bone-bearing coprolites from the
late Permian Beaufort Group, Karoo Basin, South
Africa. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology, 16(3):67A.
Souto, P.R.F. 2000. Tetrapods coprolites from the
Middle Triassic of Southern Brazil. GAIA, Geociences Journal, 16:51-57.
Souto, P.R.F. 2001. Morfologia e significado biológico
dos excrementos fósseis da Bacia de São José
de Itaboraí/Rio de Janeiro. In: CONGRESSO
BRASILEIRO DE PALEONTOLOGIA, 18,
2001. Boletim de Resumos, Rio Branco, p. 19.
Souto, P.R.F. 2002. Traces of food web in Lower Cretaceus of Araripe Basin – inferences based on
fish coprolites analyses In: CONGRESO LATINOAMERICANO DE PALEONTOLOGÍA, 5,
2002. Resúmenes, Santa Cruz de la Sierra, p. 20-21.
Souto, P.R.F. 2007. Os coprólitos da Bacia de São
José de Itaboraí. Estado do Rio de Janeiro, Brasil.
In: I.S. Carvalho (ed.) Paleontologia: cenários da vida.
Interciência, p. 811-818.
Souto, P.R.F.; Arruda, J.T. & Carvalho, I.S. 2005.
Ocorrência de coprólitos de crocodyliforme no
município de General Salgado, São Paulo (Formação Adamantina, Bacia Bauru). In: CONGRESSO
LATINO AMERICANO DE PALEONTOLOGIA DE VERTEBRADOS, 2, 2005. Boletim de
Resumos, Rio de Janeiro, p. 253-254.
Souto, P.R.F. & Magalhães Ribeiro, C.M. 1999. Fragmentos de cascas de ovos fósseis e coprólitos
da Bacia Bauru (KS): aplicação na interpretação
paleoambiental. In: SIMPÓSIO SOBRE O CRETÁCEO DO BRASIL, 5, 1999. Boletim de Resumos,
Rio Claro, p. 501-507.
Souto, P.R.F. & Medeiros, M.A. 2002. Dinossaurs coprolites in the São Luís Basin (Upper Cretaceous
of Brazil In: INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM
ON MESOZOIC TERRETRIAL ECOSSYSTEMS, 8, 2002. Abstracts, Cape Town, p. 46.
Souto, P.R.F. & Schwanke, C. 2009 Inferences about
a mega ichnozone of spiral coprolites from
Permian-Triassic. In: NORTH AMERICAN
PALEONTOLOGY CONVENTION, 9, 2009.
Cincinnati Museum Center Scientific Contributions, Cincinnati, 3:445.
Spillmann, F. 1929. Das südamerikanische Mastodon
als Zeitgenose dês Menschen majoiden Kulturkeises: Paläontologische Zeits, 11:170-177.
Tauber, A.A.; Palacios, M.E. & Cardozo, S.A. 2007.
Coprólitos da Formación Santa Cruz (Mioceno
Inferior-Medio), Patagônia, Republica Argentina.
In: CONGRESSO ARGENTINO DE PALEONTOLOGIA Y BIOESTRATIGRAFIA, 9,
2007. Resúmenes, La Plata, p. 294.
Thulborn, R.A. 1991. Morphology, preservation and
paleobiological significance of dinosaur coprolites. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology,
83:341-366.
Vanzolini, P.E. & Ab’Saber, A.N. 1968. Divergence
rate in South America lizards of the genus Liolaemus (Sauria, Iguanidae). Papeis Avulsos de Zoologia,
21:205-208.
Verde, M. & Ubilla, M. 2002. Carnivore mammal coprolites from the Sopas Formation (Upper Pleistocene, Lujanian Stage) of Uruguay. Ichnos, 9:77-80.
Viana, M.S.S. & Richter, M. 1998. Coprolites of Santana Formation (Lower Cretaceous, NE-Brazil):
which organisms produced them? In: JORNADAS ARGENTINAS DE PALEONTOLOGIA DE VERTEBRADOS, 14, 1998. Programa y
Resúmenes, Neuquén, p. 49.
Vogeltantz, R. 1967. Ergänzende Mitteilung über
Koprolithen- Untersuchungen aus dem Unteroligozán von Nebraska. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und
Paläontologie Monatshefte, 6:362-371.
Voigt, E. 1960 Uger einen mutmasslichen fossilen
Harnstein (Urolith) aus der Oberen Kreide. Mitteilungen aus dem Geologischen Staatsinstitut Hamburg,
29:85-95.
Weber, D.J. & Lawler, G.C. 1978. Lipid components
of the coprolites, Brigham Young University Geological
Studies, 25:75-87.
Waterston, C.D.; Oelofsen, B.W. & Oosthuizen, R.D.F.
1985. Cyrtoctenus wittebergensis sp. nov. (Chelicerata:
Eurypterida), a large sweep-feeder from the Carboniferous of South Africa. Transactions of the Royal
Society of Edinburgh: Earth Sciences, 76(2-3):339-358.
SOUTO
115
PART II
CASE STUDIES
TRACE FOSSILS FROM THE MAECURU FORMATION
(LOWER DEVONIAN) OF THE AMAZON BASIN,
AND PALEOENVIRONMENTAL INFERENCES
Adriana Strapasson de Souza
Cristina Silveira Vega
Fernando Mancini
Ana Emilia Quezado de Figueiredo
ABSTRACT
This paper discusses the trace fossil assemblage of the
deposits of Maecuru Formation (Lower Devonian, Urupadi Group, Amazonas Basin, North of Brazil) exposed
along the Trombetas River (Pará State, North of Brazil).
The Maecuru Formation is composed of fine-grained sandstones and mudstones deposited in delta settings developed in shallow marine (neritic) environment subject to
glacial incursions. Arthrophycus, Cruziana, Cymataulus,
Lockeia, Palaeophycus, Rusophycus and two unidentified
morphologies compose the trace fossil assemblage found
in three outcrops. The ichnofauna occurs in sequences
of massive body of fine-grained to medium-grained sandstones, in some cases showing lenticular geometry, with
bed-parallel stratification, hummocky cross-stratification
and climbing ripples. The trace fossil assemblage characterizes the Cruziana Ichnofacies and, together with the
sedimentological features, suggests deposition in shallow,
moderate to low-energy marine environment with wave
influence, in a proximal shoreface.
Key words: trace fossils, Cruziana Ichnofacies, Maecuru
Formation, Amazonas Basin, Devonian.
INTRODUCTION
The Amazon Basin is an intracratonic basin of
the South American platform, with an area of 5.105
km2. The basin is located in parts of Amazonas and
Pará states (N Brazil) and its deposition ranged from
Proterozoic to Recent. The Lower-Middle Devonian
sequence was formed on a transgressive-regressive
cycle, resulting on the deposition of the Maecuru Formation (base of Urupadi Group). The Maecuru Formation is composed of fine-grained sandstones and
neritic-delta mudstones deposited in a marine environment with glacial incursions (Cunha et al., 2007).
A diverse marine invertebrate fauna has been
described from the Maecuru Formation, including
brachiopods, bivalves, gastropods and tentaculitoids
(Cunha, 2001) as well as trilobites (Silva & Fonseca,
2005), coral elements, bryozoans, chitinozoans, acritarchs and sporomorphs. Scolecodonts and ostracods
have also been reported (Caputo, 1984) in addition to
Conulata (Fonseca & Costa, 1999), crinoids (Scheffler et
al., 2006) and vertebrates, represented by conodont elements (Caputo, 1984). The endobenthic and epibenthic
biodiversity of the deposits of the Maecuru Formation
is complemented by the presence of trace fossils. This
paper aims to report the occurrence of trace fossils in
the Maecuru Formation and describe the main ichnogenera recorded in the studied outcrops.
GEOLOGICAL SETTING
The studied area is located along the Trombetas River in Pará State (Figure 1A). The area is limited by geographical coordinates 55°52’/57°16’ W,
0°42’/1°35’ S, in an area of approximately 15,150
km². The studied material came from three outcrops
along this river (TMB-02, TMB-05 and TMB-06).
119
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 1. A, Location map of the Amazonas Basin and outcrops studied. The numbers 2, 5 and 6 represent the outcrops related to
Maecuru Formation; B-D, lithologic log of the TMB-02, TMB-05 and TMB-06 outcrops, respectively.
The lithology of the studied outcrops (Figures
1B-D) consists of sequences of massive bodies of finegrained to medium-grained sandstones, sometimes being
lenticular. The observed sedimentary structures include
low to medium-scale, low angle cross-stratification, with
paleocurrent directions to N76 and N106. Two kinds of
ripple marks were observed: large and symmetric ripple
120
marks of approximately 70 cm wavelength and 2 cm
of extent, and linguoid ripple marks, indicating bimodality (paleocurrent directions to N32 and N308), with
wave interference. Bed-parallel stratification was also
observed. Other sedimentary structures, including hummocky cross-stratification, climbing ripples, load casts
and small channels are regionally present.
TRACE FOSSILS FROM THE MAECURU FORMATION (LOWER DEVONIAN) OF THE AMAZON BASIN
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
MATERIALS AND METHODS
The field work took place from November 24
to 28 of 2008, in the vicinity of Porto Trombetas
municipality and Cachoeira Porteira town, Pará State,
Brazil. Sixteen outcrops along Trombetas River were
studied. Lithologic logs of all outcrops visited were
made. On this basis, some outcrops were identified as
belonging to the Maecuru Formation and ichnofossils were recorded at three sites (TMB-02, TMB-05
and TMB-06). The collected samples were catalogued
and deposited in the Laboratório de Preparação de Fósseis
of Universidade Federal do Paraná (UFPR), identified as
UFPR 0033 IC to 0039 IC (Ichnofossil Collection).
Some samples described here could not be collected
due to difficulty of access.
SYSTEMATIC ICHNOLOGY
Ichnogenus Arthrophycus Hall 1852
(Figures 2A-B, 3A-B)
Description. Two incomplete specimens, measuring
up to 32 cm in length and consisting of a principal axis
with many branches (UFPR 0033 IC) or not branched
(UFPR 0034 IC). In transverse section, each burrow
has a subquadrangular cross section from 1 to 1.2 cm in
width. Transverse corrugations regularly spaced are visible along the entire length, with 4 ribs per centimeter.
The overlapping branches are bundled on the same layer.
A medial groove can be observed in specimen UFPR
0034 IC, suggesting a bilobate structure, but this is not
evident in the full length of the specimen. The specimens are preserved in positive hyporelief.
Analyzed material. Samples UFPR 0033 IC and
UFPR 0034 IC.
Discussion. Arthrophycus is characterized by regular transverse ridges, subquadrangular cross-section
and a ventral median furrow, being preserved mainly
in horizontal plan and in positive hyporelief (Häntzschel, 1975; Seilacher, 2000). Both specimens studied
herein display the diagnostic features of the ichnogenus Arthrophycus, including regular transverse ridges, a
squarish cross-section, 5-15 mm in diameter, a median
furrow, predominantly horizontal components and
preserved in positive hyporelief (e.g., Seilacher, 2000).
The extensive palmately branched burrows and the
straight to gently curved and self-penetrating galleries
allow to attribute tentatively the specimen UFPR 0033
IC to Arthrophycus alleghaniensis Harlan, 1831 (according to Rindsberg & Martin, 2003). Moreover, the palmate burrows system is J-shaped as in A. alleghaniensis
Figure 2. A-B, Arthrophycus (UFPR 0033 IC, sample sketch in B); C, Cymataulus (UFPR 0039 IC). Scale bars: 10 mm.
SOUZA, VEGA, MANCINI & FIGUEIREDO
121
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 3. A, Lockeia (1) and Arthrophycus (2) (UFPR 0034 IC, sample sketch in B); C, Palaeophycus (2) observed in situ. Scale bars: 10 mm.
diagnosis (after Seilacher, 2007). The specimen UFPR
0034 IC displays a simple burrow, apparently without
ramifications (although the burrow is incomplete), and
reveals some resemblance with Arthrophycus brongniartii Harlan, 1832. However, the specimen is not so well
preserved and some diagnostic features are lacking.
This specimen occurs in close association with Lockeia.
The ichnogenus Arthrophycus has been interpreted
as a feeding trace (Fodinichnia) (Häntzschel, 1975; Pickerill et al., 1991; Mángano et al., 2005; Seilacher, 2007),
probably made by a long wormlike animal like an
arthropod or annelid (Häntzschel, 1975; Pickerill et al.,
1991; Seilacher, 2000; Mángano et al., 2005), although
Rindsberg & Martin (2003) had proposed a trilobite or
limulid-shaped animal as the Arthrophycus tracemaker.
On the other hand, Brandt et al. (2010) suggested
that another groups of lesser-known arthropod and
122
non-arthropod could be investigated to be the tracemaker, such as lobopods. The parallel and co-planar
burrows or bundled and multiplanar burrows that
characterize Arthrophycus and their different orientations may reflect differences in the tracemaker’s behavior for a more efficient sediment feeding, depending
on the resource availabilities (Seilacher, 2000; Brandt
et al., 2010). According to Rindsberg & Martin (2003),
randomly oriented trace fossils characterize resourcerich, low-energy environments, while aligned traces are
typical of resource-poor, higher energy environments.
Arthrophycus is best known from Ordovician
and Silurian sandstones and its presence on these
rocks indicates a shallow marine condition (shoreface) (Seilacher, 2000; Rindsberg & Martin, 2003).
In addition, according to Mángano et al. (2005), no
reliable examples of this ichnogenus are known
TRACE FOSSILS FROM THE MAECURU FORMATION (LOWER DEVONIAN) OF THE AMAZON BASIN
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
from deep-marine environments. Arthrophycus can
be found worldwide from Cambrian to Carboniferous (Nogueira et al., 1999), although the occurrence
of this ichnogenus in Devonian and Carboniferous
strata has been questioned (Mángano et al., 2005).
Nevertheless, a new ichnospecies, Arthrophycus minimus, was described from Upper Cambrian-Lower
Tremadocian of northwest Argentina (Mángano et
al., 2005) and another new specimen, Arthrophycus
parallelus, was described from the Late Carboniferous of Michigan (USA) (Brandt et al., 2010).
In Brazil, Arthrophycus is reported only in Silurian and Devonian rocks (Fernandes et al., 2000), as
in the Vila Maria Formation (Llandovery; Burjack
& Popp, 1981; Fernandes et al., 1995; Fernandes,
1999) and Furnas Formation (Lower Devonian;
Moreira et al., 1998; Fernandes et al., 2000), from
the Paraná Basin; and in the Nhamundá Formation (Llandovery; Derby, 1879; Clarke, 1899; Boucot, 1975; Nogueira et al., 1999), Pitinga Formation
(Llandovery/Wenlock; Caputo, 1984), and Manacapuru Formation and Trombetas Group (Lower
Devonian; Wanderley Filho et al., 2005; Cunha &
Tarapanoff, 1985), in the Amazonas Basin. According to Fernandes (1996), the branching pattern of
the specimen UFPR 033 IC is proper of the specimens of Arthrophycus found in the Trombetas “Formation” (considered as Trombetas Group since
Caputo, 1984), but it differs from those recorded
in Vila Maria Formation in which dichotomous
branching predominates.
Ichnogenus Cruziana D’Orbigny, 1842
(Figures 4A-B)
Description. Straight bilobate structure with obliquely
transverse striation and a medial furrow. The structure is parallel to stratification, preserved in negative
epirelief. Specimen UFPR 0035 IC (Figures 4A-B)
measures 11 cm in length and 4 mm in diameter. The
specimen observed in situ shows a sinuous trajectory
and a well marked medial furrow with transverse
striae along each lobe. It occurs in positive hyporelief,
associated with many unidentified traces. Specimen
UFPR 0035 IC has a reduced size compared to the
specimen observed in situ.
Analyzed material. UFPR 0035 IC and one specimen observed in situ at TMB-05 outcrop.
Discussion. Cruziana is a trace fossil characterized
by bilobed trails, with cross ribs obliquely placed, set
Figure 4. A-B, Cruziana (UFPR 0035 IC, sample sketch in B); C, Rusophycus (2) observed in situ. Scale bars: 10 mm.
SOUZA, VEGA, MANCINI & FIGUEIREDO
123
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
at acute angle and regularly distributed (Häntzschel,
1975). This ichnogenus is used to name all bilobed
burrow that records the displacement of trilobites
or trilobitomorph arthropods (Fernandes, 2001;
Seilacher, 2007) ranging from Cambrian to Recent.
In spite of that, other arthropod (e.g., notostraceans,
isopods, anomurans) can produce Cruziana, specimens from Lower Paleozoic shallow marine environments that are generally assigned to trilobites
(Seilacher, 2007).
At the Paraná Basin, Cruziana is recorded in the
Ponta Grossa Formation (Fernandes, 1996) and Furnas Formation (Fernandes, 1999), both Devonian in
age and it is also recorded in the Rio do Sul Formation (Nogueira & Netto, 2001a,b) and Teresina Formation (Lima & Netto, 2012), both Permian in age.
At the Parnaíba Basin, Cruziana is recorded in the
Pimenteira, Cabeças and Longá formations (Muniz,
1982; Borghi et al., 1999; Fernandes, 2001).
Ichnogenus Cymataulus Rindsberg, 1994
(Figure 2C)
Description. Elongate meandering structure, parallel to stratification and preserved in positive hyporelief. The burrow has a constant and regular sinuosity, of 2.6 cm wavelength and 12 cm extent. The
ichnofossil is preserved with numerous smaller burrows that were not identified. The excavation is well
defined, semicircular in cross section and is about 4
mm in width.
Analyzed material. Sample UFPR 0039 IC.
Discussion. This specimen is attributed to ichnogenus Cymataulus, characterized by horizontal,
branched or simple, wavy burrows, of relatively
short length (Rindsberg, 1994). According to Rindsberg (1994), wave-like burrows have been described
as Cochlichnus, which corresponds to a trail (not a
burrow) preserved both in epirelief and hyporelief.
In this context, many trace fossils similar to the burrow described herein were named Cochlichnus. Some
shrinkage cracks preserved in wave ripple depressions were described by Muniz (1985) as Cochlichnus.
However, the full relief morphology observed in the
analyzed specimen and the regular meandering pattern exclude the possibility of this structure being a
special case of desiccation feature.
This occurrence characterizes the first record of
Cymataulus in Brazil. According to Rindsberg (1994),
this ichnogenus possibly represents a dwelling burrow of wormlike invertebrates, especially due to its
relatively short length and the fact that some wavelike burrows (e.g., “Cochlichnus” from the Cretaceous
of Colorado, U.S.A., described by Chamberlain, 1976)
consist of stacked horizontal laminae.
124
Ichnogenus Lockeia James, 1879
(Figures 3A-B)
Description. Oblong and oval burrows with smooth
surface, curved sides and rounded extremities. Some
burrows present a D-shaped morphology, and both
extremities are rounded. Sharp contour may occur.
Burrows in sample UFPR 0034 IC are preserved in
positive hyporelief, and occur in the same strata as
Arthrophycus, while burrows observed in situ are preserved in positive hyporelief. The specimens of Lockeia described herein have sizes ranging from 3 to 10
mm in length and 1.2 to 5 mm in width.
Analyzed material. Sample UFPR 0034 IC and
another one examined in situ.
Discussion. Lockeia is a bilaterally symmetrical trace
fossil, shaped like the lower part of a bivalve with an
outline of hypichnion almond- or a heart-shaped outline –, and lower end with sharp median ridge (Rindsberg, 1994). This ichnogenus is assigned to the activity
of burrowing bivalve mollusks and is considered as a
resting trace (Cubichnia) (Rindsberg, 1994; Fernandes,
1996). The stratigraphic distribution of the group is
quite long, from Upper Cambrian to Pleistocene (Fillion & Pickerill, 1990).
Lockeia was described in the Amazonas Basin,
from the Nhamundá (Lower Silurian) (Fernandes et
al., 2002) and Manacapuru formations (Early Devonian, Lockovian age) (Wanderley Filho et al., 2005).
In the Jatobá Basin, it was observed in the Inajá Formation (Devonian) (Fernandes et al., 2002). In the
Paraná Basin, it occurs in the Vila Maria (Silurian),
Furnas and Ponta Grossa formations (Devonian) (Fernandes, 1996), and in the Rio do Sul (Balistieri et al.,
2002), Rio Bonito (Upper Carboniferous-Lower Permian) (Fernandes et al., 2002) and Teresina formations
(Permian) (Lima & Netto, 2012). This ichnogenus is
also described from the Araripe Basin, in the Santana
Formation (Cretaceous) (Fernandes et al., 2002).
Ichnogenus Palaeophycus Hall, 1847
(Figure 3C)
Description. Straight to slightly curved, elongate
burrows that intersect each other at some points. The
structures are incomplete and parallel to stratification,
the longest specimen measuring approximately 27
cm. These smooth structures are tubular and cylindrical, well demarcated, with well-defined walls and no
branches, preserved on positive hyporelief, and measuring 1.5 cm in diameter in the entire length. The
burrow fill consists of the same lithology as the rock.
Analyzed material. Specimens examined in situ.
Discussion. Palaeophycus corresponds to cylindrical or
subcylindrical galleries, horizontal to bedding, branched
TRACE FOSSILS FROM THE MAECURU FORMATION (LOWER DEVONIAN) OF THE AMAZON BASIN
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
and irregularly winding (Häntzschel, 1975). This ichnogenus ranges from upper the Precambrian to Holocene
strata (Fernandes, 1996). According to this author, Palaeophycus is produced by the displacement of wormlike
organisms within the sediment. According to Pemberton & Frey (1982), this ichnogenus is considered as a
dwelling burrow constructed probably by polychaetes.
Palaeophycus has been already described from many
Brazilian formations. In the Parnaíba Basin, it occurs
in the Pimenteira (Borghi et al., 1999) and Longá
(Muniz, 1982) formations (Devonian). This ichnogenus is also described from the Paleozoic of the
Paraná Basin, in the Vila Maria (Silurian) (Fernandes,
1996), Furnas (Ciguel et al., 1996; Fernandes, 1996;
Fernandes & Borghi, 1997) and Ponta Grossa formations (Devonian) (Fernandes, 1996), and in the Rio do
Sul, Rio Bonito/Palermo, Estrada Nova, Teresina and
Corumbataí formations (from Upper Carboniferous to
Permian, Fernandes et al., 2002; Lima & Netto, 2012).
In the Bauru Basin, it is represented in the Cretaceous
Adamantina Formation (Fernandes & Carvalho, 2006).
It was also reported in the Paleozoic?/Cretaceous
Cariri Formation (Araripe Basin), the Itapecuru Group
(Cretaceous, Grajaú Basin), the Campos and Carapebus
formations (Campos Basin) (Fernandes et al., 2002),
besides Ediacaran Santa Bárbara Allogroup (Martinida-Rosa, 1999; Netto et al., 2007 ).
Ichnogenus Rusophycus Hall, 1852
(Figure 4C)
Description. Horizontal, short shallow bilobated
burrows with smooth (weathered) borders. A wellmarked median groove divides the structure in two
lobes. Burrows can occasionally be deep (Figure 4C)
and are preserved in negative epirelief or in positive
hyporelief. Average width is 2 cm and length up to
6.5 cm. Specimens found at TMB-05 outcrop occur
associated with many unidentified traces.
Analyzed material. Three specimens examined in
situ in TMB-05 and TMB-06 outcrops.
Discussion. Rusophycus is a resting trace (Cubichnia)
(Häntzschel, 1975; Muniz, 1981; Rindsberg, 1994; Seilacher, 2007) assigned to trilobites and similar arthropods, characterized by a short bilobed trace with a deep
median groove, obliquely to transversely wrinkled and
oval to coffeebean-shaped (Rindsberg, 1994).
In Brazil, Rusophycus occurs in the Devonian of
the Parnaíba Basin, in the Longá (Muniz, 1981, 1982),
Pimenteira (Borghi et al., 1999), Cabeças (Kegel, 1965)
and Itaim formations (Fernandes et al., 2002). This
ichnogenus had already been recorded in the Inajá
Formation of the Jatobá Basin (Muniz, 1984), and
in the Paraná Basin, in the Furnas (Fernandes, 1996),
Ponta Grossa (Devonian) (Fernandes et al., 1993;
Fernandes, 1996), Rio do Sul (Upper CarboniferousLower Permian) (Nogueira & Netto, 2001b; Balistieri et al., 2002) and Rio Bonito/Palermo formations
(Lower Permian) (Fernandes et al., 2002).
Arrow-shaped structure
(Figures 5A-B)
Description. Arrow-shaped structure 12.5 cm long
and up to 1.4 cm wide, with a small constriction (1.1
cm in width) in the medial portion. Although the
structure is preferentially straight, some small irregular path is observed. Preserved in positive hyporelief
associated with desiccation features.
Analyzed material. Sample UFPR 0036 IC.
Discussion. It was not possible to associate the
morphology of this structure with any previously
described trace fossil.
V-shaped structure and associated forms
(Figures 5C-D)
Description. V-shaped structure with one of the
branches more prominent than the other. This structure measures 6.5 cm in length and the distance
between the branches is about 0.5 cm at the base of
the V angle and 1 cm on the opposite end. It is preserved in positive hyporelief and occurs in association
with unidentified biogenic structures.
Analyzed material. Sample UFPR 0038 IC.
Discussion. This structure does not correspond
to any other trace fossil morphology previously
described in the ichnologic literature.
PALEOENVIRONMENTAL INFERENCES
The low ichnodiversity and the few amount of
trace fossils found in the studied deposits of the
Maecuru Formation did not allow extrapolation of
paleoenvironmental interpretations for large areas of
the Amazonas Basin. However, some paleoenvironmental inferences could be made for the studied area.
According to the paleoecological model suggested by
Seilacher (1967), the assemblage described herein can
be included in the Cruziana Ichnofacies. This ichnofacies is composed of dominantly horizontal burrows
excavated in shallow marine settings and representative of Fodinichnia, Domichnia, Repichnia, Cubichnia and
Pascichnia ethological groups.
This marine ichnofacies, associated with finegrained to medium-grained sandstones, bedding-parallel stratification, hummocky cross-stratification and
climbing ripples, indicates a shallow, wave influenced
coastal environment (shoreface), on the continental
shelf. The environmental conditions that allowed the
SOUZA, VEGA, MANCINI & FIGUEIREDO
125
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 5. A-B, Arrow-shaped structure (UFPR 0036 IC, specimen sketch in B); C-D, V-shaped structure (UFPR 0038 IC, specimen
sketch in D). Scale bars: 10 mm.
development of the endobenthic occupation in the
studied deposits were probably those of a moderate to low-energy depositional system. According to
Seilacher (1967), there is a rich food supply on the
substrate at these settings and low amount of organic
matter suspended in the water column that tends to
settle at the sea bottom in quiet waters.
FINAL REMARKS
The ichnocoenosis described here is composed of
Arthrophycus, Cymataulus, Cruziana, Lockeia, Palaeophycus
and Rusophycus, all identified for the first time in the
Maecuru Formation. This ichnofossil assemblage is
represented by horizontal burrows, with a predominance of feeding behavior (Fodinichnia). This assemblage belongs to Seilacher’s Cruziana Ichnofacies which
includes feeding, dwelling, crawling and resting traces.
The presence of fine-grained to medium-grained
sandstones, associated to sedimentary structures
and the presence of a Cruziana ichnofacies allows
to infer a shallow, moderate to low-energy marine
126
paleoenvironment, with a rich food supply in the sediment. This marine environment belongs to a waveinfluenced shoreface depositional system.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
This work was developed as part of the project
“Structural Characterization of the Basement of the
Amazon Basin and Implications for Reactivation of
Faults during the Phanerozoic” with financial support from PETROBRAS from 2007 to 2009. The
authors would like to thank CNPq (the Brazilian
Scientific and Technologic Developing Council) for
supporting this work.
REFERENCES
Balistieri, P.; Netto, R.G. & Lavina, E.L.C. 2002. Ichnofauna from the Upper Carboniferous-Lower
Permian rhythmites from Mafra, Santa Catarina
State, Brazil: ichnotaxonomy. Revista Brasileira de
Paleontologia, 4:13-26.
TRACE FOSSILS FROM THE MAECURU FORMATION (LOWER DEVONIAN) OF THE AMAZON BASIN
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Borghi, L.; Metelo, C.M.S. & Fernandes, A.C.S. 1999.
Novas ocorrências de icnofósseis na Formação
Pimenteira (Devoniano, Bacia do Parnaíba) no município de São Raimundo Nonato, Estado do Piauí.
Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciências, 71(1):151-152.
Boucot, A.J. 1975. Evolution and extinction rate controls:
developments in paleontology and stratigraphy. Amsterdan, Elsevier Scientific Publications, 427 p.
Brandt, D.; Seitz, M.; McCoy, V.; Csonka, J.; Barringer,
J.; Holmquist, E.; Kraig, S.; Morgan, R.; Myers,
J. & Paquette, L. 2010. A new ichnospecies of
Arthrophycus from the Late Carboniferous (Pennsylvanian) of Michigan, U.S.A. Ichnos, 17:12-19.
Burjack, M.I.A. & Popp, M.I.B. 1981. A ocorrência do
icnogênero Arthrophycus no Paleozóico da Bacia
do Paraná. Pesquisas, 14:163-168.
Caputo M.V. 1984. Stratigraphy, tectonics, paleoclimatology
and paleogeography of northern basins of Brazil. University of California, Doctorate Thesis, 583 p.
Ciguel, J.H.G.; Pedreira, A.J. & Góis, J.R. 1996. Os
icnofósseis da localidade de Sítio Cercado, Estado
do Paraná, Brasil – Formação Furnas (SilurianoDevoniano), flanco oriental da Bacia do Paraná. In:
SIMPÓSIO SUL AMERICANO DO SILURODEVONIANO, 1996. Anais, Ponta Grossa, p.
319-335.
Chamberlain, C.K. 1976. Field guide to the trace fossils of the Cretaceous Dakota Hogback along
Alameda Avenue, west of Denver, Colorado. In:
R.C. Epis & R.J. Weimer (eds.) Studies in Colorado
field geology. Colorado School of Mines, Professional Contributions 8, p. 242-250.
Clarke, J.M. 1899. A fauna siluriana superior do rio
Trombetas. Archivos do Museo Nacional, 10:1-48.
Cunha, P.R.C. 2001. Correlação das seqüências Eomesodevonianas da Bacia do Amazonas com outras bacias do Gondwana. In: J.H.G. Melo & G.J.S.
Terra (eds.) Correlação de seqüências paleozóicas sulamericanas. Ciência-Técnica-Petróleo, seção Exploração de
Petróleo, 20:91-98.
Cunha, P.R.C.; Melo, J.H.G. & Silva, O.B. 2007. Bacia
do Amazonas. Boletim de Geociências da Petrobrás,
15(2):227-251.
Cunha, B.C.C. & Tarapanoff, I. 1985. A mesopotâmia
Preto-Cajari (AP) e a seção siluro-devoniana na
Bacia do Baixo Amazonas. In: SIMPÓSIO DE
GEOLOGIA DA AMAZÔNIA, 2, 1985. Anais,
Belém, p. 106-120.
Derby, O.A. 1879. Contribuições para a geologia
da região do baixo Amazonas. Archivos do Museo
Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, 2:77-104.
Fernandes, A.C.S. 1996. Os icnofósseis do Ordoviciano, Siluriano e Devoniano da Bacia do Paraná. Universidade
Federal do Rio de Janeiro, Doctorate Thesis, 183 p.
Fernandes, A.C.S. 1999. Conteúdo icnológico das formações do Ordoviciano-Devoniano da Bacia do
Paraná, Brasil. Boletim do Museu Nacional, 46:1-12.
Fernandes, A.C.S. 2001. A paleoicnofauna brasileira
de artrópodes: estado atual de seu conhecimento.
Acta Geologica Leopoldensia, 24(52/53):359-372.
Fernandes, A.C.S. & Borghi, L. 1997. Aspectos morfológicos de Palaeophycus Hall, 1847, na Formação
Furnas, Devoniano da Bacia do Paraná. Academia
Brasileira de Ciências, 69(1):140-141.
Fernandes, A.C.S.; Borghi, L. & Carvalho, M.G.P.
1993. Uma forma de Rusophycus do Devoniano da
Chapada dos Guimarães (Bacia do Paraná), Mato
Grosso. In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO DE
PALEONTOLOGIA, 13, 1993. Boletim de Resumos, São Leopoldo, p. 26.
Fernandes, A.C.S.; Borghi, L.; Carvalho, I.S. & Abreu,
C.J. 2002. Guia dos icnofósseis de invertebrados do Brasil.
Rio de Janeiro, Editora Interciência, 260 p.
Fernandes, A.C.S.; Borghi, L. & Moreira, M.I.C. 2000.
Sobre a ocorrência do icnogênero Arthrophycus
Hall, 1852 na Formação Furnas (Bacia do Paraná).
Boletim do Museu Nacional, 52:1-14.
Fernandes, A.C.S. & Carvalho, I.S. 2006. Invertebrate
ichnofossils from the Adamantina Formation
(Bauru Basin, Late Cretaceous), Brazil. Revista Brasileira de Paleontologia, 9(2):211-220.
Fernandes, A.C.S.; Pereira, E. & Bergamaschi, S. 1995.
Aspectos icnológicos da Formação Vila Maria
no Estado de Mato Grosso. In: CONGRESSO
BRASILEIRO DE PALEONTOLOGIA, 14,
1995. Atas, Uberaba, p. 47.
Fillion, D. & Pickerill, R.K. 1990. Ichnology of the
Upper Cambrian? to Lower Ordovician Bell
Island and Wabana groups of eastern Newfoundland, Canada. Palaeontographica Canadiana, 7:1-119.
Fonseca, V.M.M. & Costa, D.M.M. 1999. Primeira
ocorrência de Conulariida no Devoniano Médio
da Bacia do Amazonas (Formação Maecuru),
Estado do Pará, Brasil. Boletim do Museu Nacional,
Geologia, 48:1-11.
Häntzschel, W. 1975. Trace fossils and Problematica.
In: C. Teichert (ed.) Treatise on invertebrate paleontology, Part W, Miscellanea, Supplement 1. Geological
Society of America and University of Kansas
Press, p. 1W-269W.
Kegel, W. 1965. Rastos de bilobites no Devoniano Médio
do Piauí. Ministério das Minas e Energia, Departamento Nacional da Produção Mineral, Divisão de
Geologia e Mineralogia, 11 p. (Boletim 122).
Lima, J.H.D. & Netto R.G. 2012. Trace fossils from
the Permian Teresina Formation at Cerro Caveiras (S Brasil). Revista Brasileira de Paleontologia,
15(1):5-22.
Mángano, M.G.; Carmona, N.B.; Buatois, L.A. &
Muniz Guinea, F. 2005. A new ichnospecies of
Arthrophycus from the Upper Cambrian-Lower
Tremadocian of northwest Argentina: implications for the arthrophycid lineage and potential in
ichnostratigraphy. Ichnos, 12:179-190.
Martini-da-Rosa, C.L. 1999. Interação organismo/sedimento nos depósitos do Alogrupo Santa Bárbara. Universidade Vale do Rio dos Sinos, Master Thesis,
2 v., 71 p.
Moreira, M.I.C.; Borghi, L. & Fernandes, A.C.S. 1998.
A primeira ocorrência do icnogênero Arthrophycus
SOUZA, VEGA, MANCINI & FIGUEIREDO
127
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Hall, 1852 na Formação Furnas (Bacia do Paraná).
Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciências, 70(1):151.
Muniz, G.C.B. 1981. Uma inusitada população de Rusophycus na Formação Longa, Devoniano, no Estado
do Piauí. In: SIMPÓSIO DE GEOLOGIA DO
NORDESTE, 10, 1981. Atas, Recife, p. 262-264.
Muniz, G.C.B. 1982. Icnofósseis devonianos da Formação Longá, no Estado do Piauí. In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO DE GEOLOGIA, 32,
1982. Anais, Salvador, 4:1305-1316.
Muniz, G.C.B. 1984. Novos conhecimentos sobre a
icnofauna da Formação Inajá, Devoniano da Bacia
de Jatobá (PE). In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO
DE GEOLOGIA, 33, 1984. Anais, Rio de Janeiro,
2:522-529.
Muniz, G.C.B. 1985. Cochlichnus sousensis, icnoespécie da Formação Sousa, Grupo Rio do Peixe, no
Estado da Paraíba. Ministério das Minas e Energia, Departamento Nacional da Produção Mineral, Seção Paleontologia e Estratigrafia n. 2, p.
239-241. (sér. Geol. n. 27).
Netto, R.G.; Martini-da-Rosa, C.L. & Nascimento,
S. 2007. A paleoicnologia e o limite Pré-cambriano/Cambriano: particularidades e icnozonação.
In: I.S. Carvalho & A.C.S. Fernandes (eds.) Icnologia. Sociedade Brasileira de Geologia, Série Textos, p. 40-47.
Nogueira, M.S. & Netto, R.G. 2001a. A presença de
Cruziana nos sedimentos da Formação Rio do Sul
(Grupo Itararé, Permo-Carbonífero da Bacia do
Paraná) na pedreira Itaú e Itauna, Santa Catarina,
Brasil. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia, 24(52/53):387-396.
Nogueira, M.S. & Netto, R.G. 2001b. Icnofauna da
Formação Rio do Sul (Grupo Itararé, Permiano
da Bacia do Paraná) na pedreira Itaú e Itauna,
Santa Catarina, Brasil. Acta Geologica Leopoldensia,
24(52/53): 397-406.
Nogueira, A.C.R.; Truckenbrodt, W. & Soares, E.A.A.
1999. O ichnogênero Arthrophycus de depósitos
128
sublitorâneos da Formação Nhamundá (Siluriano
Inferior) da Bacia do Amazonas, região de Presidente Figueiredo. Revista Brasileira de Geociências,
29(2):135-140.
Pemberton, S.G. & Frey, R.W. 1982. Trace fossil nomenclature and the Planolites-Palaeophycus
dilemma. Journal of Paleontology, 56(4):843-881.
Pickerill, R.K.; Fillion, D. & Brenchley, P.J. 1991. A
note on the occurrence of Arthrophycus in the Bell
Island Group of eastern Newfoundland. Atlantic
Geology, 27:73-77.
Rindsberg, A.K. 1994. Ichnology of the Upper Mississippian Hartselle Sandstone of Alabama, with
notes on other Carboniferous formations. Bulletin
of Geological Survey of Alabama, 158:1-107.
Rindsberg, A.K. & Martin, A.J. 2003. Arthrophycus in
the Silurian of Alabama (USA) and the problem
of compound trace fossils. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology , 192:135-219.
Scheffler S.M.; Fernandes A.C.S. & Fonseca V.M.M.
2006. Crinoidea da Formação Maecuru (Devoniano da Bacia do Amazonas), Estado do Pará,
Brasil. Revista Brasileira de Paleontologia, 9(2):235-242.
Seilacher, A. 1967. Bathymetry of trace fossils. Marine
Geology, 5:413-428.
Seilacher, A. 2000. Ordovician and Silurian arthrophycid ichnostratigraphy. In: M.A. Sola & D.
Worsley (eds.) Geological exploration in Murzuq Basin.
Elsevier, p. 237-258.
Seilacher, A. 2007. Trace fossil analysis. New York, Elsevier, 226 p.
Silva, C.F. & Fonseca, V.M.M. 2005. Hábitos de vida
dos trilobitas das formações Maecuru e Ererê,
Devoniano da Bacia do Amazonas, Brasil. Revista
Brasileira de Paleontologia, 8(1):73-82.
Wanderley Filho, J.R.; Melo, J.H.G.; Fonseca,
V.M.M. & Machado, D.M.C. 2005. Bacias sedimentares brasileiras – Bacia do Amazonas. Phoenix, 82:1-6.
TRACE FOSSILS FROM THE MAECURU FORMATION (LOWER DEVONIAN) OF THE AMAZON BASIN
VERTEBRATE FOOTPRINTS AND BURROWS FROM
THE UPPER JURASSIC OF BRAZIL AND URUGUAY
Paula Camboim Dentzien-Dias
Ana Emilia Quezado de Figueiredo
Valeria Mesa
Daniel Perea
Cesar Leandro Schultz
ABSTRACT
The Upper Jurassic Guará Formation (Brazil) or Batoví
Member of the Tacuarembó Formation (Uruguay) crops
out to the south of the Paraná Basin. This unit is composed of fine to coarse-grained sandstones and rare
mudstones which represent fluvial and eolian depositional systems. The eolian facies of the Guará Formation
(Late Jurassic) reveal footprints and trackways of vertebrates (dinosaurs), as well as burrows made by small
vertebrates. Dinoturbated levels occur in eolian sand
sheets of both Guará Formation and Batoví Member. All
footprints and trackways are preserved in eolian dunes,
sand sheets and interdune deposits. The Upper Jurassic Guará/Tacuarembó Formation contains numerous
dinosaur tracks, dominated by theropod and sauropod
tracks together with different vertebrate burrows. The
occurrence of sauropod trackways with different gauge
patterns in the same outcrop is unusual and suggests
that this group formed herds that inhabited wet eolian
sand sheets in the south of the Paraná Basin during the
Late Jurassic. The size and shape of the burrows are compatible with excavations of therapsids, based on similar
therapsid burrows found in South Africa and Antarctica.
These burrows are likely to represent a permanent shelter used for dwelling and breeding. Only one burrow is
smaller and subvertical, with a high “J” angle, probably
produced by a very small mammal, similar to a rodent.
Key words: Paraná Basin, Jurassic, Guará Formation,
Tacuarembó Formation, vertebrate ichnofossils.
INTRODUCTION
Vertebrate tracks and trackways are a well-known
source of paleontological information, being the oldest sample devonian in age (Niedźwiedzki et al., 2010).
Vertebrate ichnofossils have been studied since 1828,
when the first footprints were discovered (Pemberton
et al., 2007). Dinosaur footprints are known throughout the all Mesozoic, including descriptions of sauropods, theropods, ornithopods, stegosaurs, ankilosaurs, and others (Gillette & Lockley, 1986; Lockley,
1991, 1997; Lockley & Hunt, 1995; Radley et al., 1998;
Fornós et al., 2002; Carvalho, 2004; Milán et al., 2004;
Moreno & Benton, 2005; Milán & Loope, 2007; Santos et al., 2009). However, if compared with tracks,
burrows continue to be understudied. Fortunately,
a continuous series of papers approaching burrows
have been published in the last decade (Miller et al.,
2001; Groenewald et al., 2001; Damiani et al., 2003;
Hasiotis, et al., 2004; Loope, 2006a, 2008; Sidor et al.,
2008; Riese et al., 2011).
The Jurassic vertebrate ichnological data is mainly
based on dinosaurian footprints on a global scale
(Lockley, 1991, 1997; Lockley & Hunt, 1995; Day, et
al., 2002; Loope, 2006b, Santos et al., 2009). The late
Jurassic is characterized by the abundance of sauropod and theropod tracks but other groups are also
known, such as ornithopods, crocodiles and mammallike reptiles (Lockley & Hunt, 1995). In Brazil and
Uruguay, only in the last decade dinosaurs tracks have
been found in Jurassic strata, all located in the Guará
129
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
and Tacuarembó formations (Dentzien-Dias et al.,
2007, 2008a; Mesa & Perea, 2010; Mesa et al., 2010).
The fossil record of the Guará Formation (Scherer
et al., 2000; Scherer & Lavina, 2005, 2006) is composed
by a rich vertebrate ichnofauna of theropod, sauropod
and ornithopod footprints (Dentzien-Dias et al., 2007,
2008a) as well as burrows probably excavated by mammals. The first outcrop with vertebrate ichnofossils in
the Tacuarembó Formation was described by Mesa &
Perea (2010) and yields a trackway with 16 rounded
sauropod footprints with 40 cm in diameter. It also
contains a rich and diversified fossil record, including
crocodyliform, semionotiform fishes, gastropods, conchostracans, and dinosaurs (Mones & Figueiras, 1980;
Ferrando et al., 1987; Perea et al., 2001, 2003, 2009).
In this work we present a review of all vertebrate trace fossils found in the Upper Jurassic of the
Paraná Basin, both in Uruguay and Brazil. New data
on sauropod footprints and vertebrate burrows are
also presented.
unconformably overlies the fluvial deposits of the Early
Triassic Sanga do Cabral Formation. The Guará Formation is unconformably overlaid by the eolian deposits
of the Early Cretaceous Botucatu Formation (Table 1;
Scherer et al., 2000; Scherer & Lavina 2005).
GEOLOGICAL AND
CHRONOSTRATIGRAPHICAL SETTING
Upper Jurassic strata from the Paraná Basin are
made up of fluvio-eolian rocks that crop out in its
south margin. These strata are named Guará Formation in Brazil (Scherer et al., 2000; Scherer & Lavina,
2005, 2006) and Batoví Member from the Tacuarembó Formation in Uruguay (Perea et al., 2009).
These rocks have a wide geographical distribution
(Figure 1), cropping out in the southwestern portion
of Rio Grande do Sul State and reaching northwest
Uruguay, where their limit is controlled by a NWtrending fault system. Lithologically, they are composed of fine to coarse-grained sandstones and rare
mudstones of fluvial and eolian depositional systems
(Lavina et al., 1985; Scherer et al., 2000).
The sandstones, especially the eolian ones, are highly
friable due to weathering. Although highly variable, the
Guará Formation has an average thickness of 200 m and
Figure 1. Location map of the Guará Formation (Brazil) and
Batoví Member (Uruguay) outcrop belt in Brazil and Uruguay.
Table 1. Schematic correlation between Mesozoic formations of Brazil and Uruguay.
Litostratigraphic Units
Period
Brazil
Uruguay
Lower Cretaceous
Botucatu Fm.
Tacuarembó Fm.
Upper Jurassic
Guará Fm.
Lower Triassic
Sanga do Cabral Fm.
130
Rivera Member
Batoví Member
Buena Vista Formation
VERTEBRATE FOOTPRINTS AND BURROWS FROM THE UPPER JURASSIC OF BRAZIL AND URUGUAY
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
3m
2m
Eolian dunes
Cross stratification
1m
Theropod footprints
E
Vertebrate Burrows
S vfSand fSand mSand C
Figure 2. Stratigraphic section of the outcrop, near the city of Rosário do Sul (Brazil), where theropod footprints and burrows occur.
The Guará Formation displays a well-defined
facies shift along its outcrop belt. On its northern
portion it is characterized by coarse-grained to conglomeratic sandstones with trough and planar crossbedding, as well as low-angle laminations, interpreted
as braided river deposits (Scherer et al., 2000; Scherer
& Lavina, 2005, 2006). Hitherto, no fossils have been
found in these facies.
Southwards, the fluvial facies thin out and are
interdigitated with fine-to-medium grained sandstones with large-scale cross-stratification and
horizontal lamination, interpreted as eolian dune
and sand sheets deposits, respectively (Scherer &
Lavina, 2005). In these eolian facies, trackways and
footprints of sauropod, theropod and ornithopod
dinosaurs, as well as burrows were found (Dentzien-Dias et al., 2007, 2008a) (Figure 2). In the eolian
sand sheet deposits, a vertical transition between
wind ripples and adhesion strata (crinkled lamination) reflects changes in the substrate wetness. These
changes could be associated with either modifications of the rate of water table fluctuation or dry
sand availability. The accumulation of eolian facies
in the Guará Formation was controlled by oscillations between arid and semi-arid conditions (Scherer
& Lavina, 2005, 2006).
The fossil record of the Batoví Member of the
Tacuarembó Formation includes crustaceans, mollusks, fishes, and reptiles (theropod dinosaurs, crocodyliforms and turtles), all of them found in the
fluvial and fluvio-lacustrine facies (Perea et al., 2009).
These fossil remains consist mainly of isolated scales,
teeth, spines and molds of bones concentrated in thin
and patchy bonebeds (Perea et al., 2001, 2003, 2009).
The first record of an interdune bioturbated by
footprints and trackways was recently published by
Dentzien-Dias et al. (2008b).
According to Perea et al. (2009), the shark Priohybodus arambourgi D’Erasmo, 1960, recorded in the Batoví
Member and Saharian and Arabic Peninsula formations, has a Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous biochron.
The dipnoi Asiatoceratodus tiguidiensis Vorobyeva, 1967
also delimits an age from the Late Jurassic to the
Middle Cretaceous for the Batoví Member. More precisely, those authors propose a Kimmeridgian–Tithonian age for the lower portion of the Tacuarembó
Formation (Batoví Member). By lithological correlation, the same age should also be attributed to the
Guará Formation, with an ichnofauna composed by
an association of theropod, sauropod and ornithopod
dinosaur tracks and trackways.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
In the Guará Formation 60 footprints were found:
15 theropod tracks, 6 ornithopod tracks, 22 sauropod
tracks, and 17 unidentified. Six vertebrate burrows
were recognized in two outcrops. All these traces were
found in eight outcrops. In the Tacuarembó Formation one trackway was found in one outcrop.
DENTZIEN-DIAS, FIGUEIREDO, MESA, PEREA & SCHULTZ
131
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Four footprints were collected and registered in
the Laboratory of Paleovertebrates of the Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Sul (UFRGS PV 0003
J/K , UFRGS PV 0004 J/K and UFRGS PV 0005
J/K). All the footprints and trackways were photographed and measured, using the parameters of
Leonardi (1987). The burrows were measured in line
according with the methodology used by Miller et al.
(2001). After that, one of the burrows and one of
the sauropod foorprints were cut through in order
to observe possible internal structures.
DESCRIPTION OF THE VERTEBRATE
ICHNOFOSSILS
Sauropod tracks
Sauropod footprints occur only in the eolian sand
sheet layers (Dentzien-Dias et al., 2007). Some of these
tracks can be seen in section and in plan view and produce well-defined deformations in the stratification.
The footprints are all rounded, with no impression
of digits, and they have a mean diameter of 50 cm.
Undertracks reach around 45 cm in depth (see Dentzien-Dias et al., 2008a). In section, the deformation of
the stratification inside footprints is clearly asymmetric,
with a deeper portion at the right side of each footprint, which resulted from the pressure created by the
anterior portion of the foot during the step.
In the surface, two trackways are clearly visible
(Figure 3). Both of the trackways are sub-parallel.
One of the trackways has a pace stride average of
1.30 m, a pace angulation of 56o, the width is 1.10
m. This trackway is clearly wide-gauge (footprints
are widely spaced from the track midline). The other
trackway has a pace angulation of 107o, a stride of
1.50 m, the width of pace is 0.60 m and is a narrowgauge trackway (footprints lie close to, or intersect,
the midline of the trackway). These footprints were
produced by middle-sized sauropods (Dentzien-Dias
et al., 2008a), with a body size similar to that of an
extant male African elephant, with 2 m of leg length.
According to Dentzien-Dias et al. (2007, 2008a,b), no
manus prints were found, probably due to the overlap
of the pes overstepping the manus prints, a common
phenomenon in sauropod trackways (Moreno & Benton, 2005). However, one partial print of a manus was
found in the last field trip. This manus print has the
common semi-circular shape associated with sauropods, and is positioned slightly in front of the pes
(Figure 4; Table 2). It is 22 cm in width and 15 cm in
length. This new evidence supports the interpretation
of these footprints as being produced by sauropods
(Dentzien-Dias et al., 2007).
In the case of the ichnofossils of the Tacuarembó
Formation, the manus prints are not preserved, only
the footprints. The Uruguayan sauropod footprints
are all part of the same trackway, which extends for
almost 12 m. Pes footprints intersect the midline and
they are also rounded to subrounded, in some cases
subtriangular, with a mean diameter of 40 cm. They
present crenulations at the borders. In contrast to
Figure 3. Sauropod trackway from the Guará Formation. A, Photograph showing all the footprints; B, schematic drawing of the
partial sauropod trackway with two isolated footprints. Scale bars: 10 cm (white), 20 cm (black).
132
VERTEBRATE FOOTPRINTS AND BURROWS FROM THE UPPER JURASSIC OF BRAZIL AND URUGUAY
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
the Brazilian tracks, they have a friable sedimentary
filling. When the filling is removed, they have variable depths but morphological/anatomical details are
absent (Mesa & Perea, 2010; Mesa et al., 2010).
Theropod tracks
Theropod tracks occur in the eolian sand dunes
and in the sand sheets. The theropod footprints are
tridactyl, with marks of sharp claws at their ends, narrow in width and with a “V” shaped heel (Figure 5).
The size of the tracks differs, measuring from 17 to
35 cm in length and 15 to 26 cm in width (Table 2).
A series of isolated theropod tracks were found and
three trackways could be differenciated in a dinoturbated level. The orientation of all trackways is either
from southwest to northeast or from northeast to
southwest.
Ornithopod tracks
Figure 4. Sauropod tracks from the Guará Formation with
manus and pes prints. Scale bar: 5 cm.
The ornithopod tracks are also tridactyl, with a
“U” shaped heel, widely splayed toes and rounded
claw traces in the tip of the toes. Only one trackway
could be attributed to an ornithopod, with a pace
angulation of 155° and the stride length of 1.20 m.
Two isolated footprints are also attributed to an ornithopod on the basis of their morphology, the larger
one with 25 cm long and 23 cm wide, showing well
Table 2. Characteristics of different vertebrate traces found in the Upper Jurassic strata of the Paraná Basin.
Biogenic
structure
Diagnosis
Sizes
Localities
Sauropod tracks
Quadrupedal trackways with superimposed footprints
Pes are rounded and manus are half-moon shape
Pes: ~50 cm in diameter
Manus: 22 cm wide, 15 cm
long
Brazil: Santana do
Livramento
Uruguay: Cuchilla del
Ombú (Tacuarembó)
Theropod tracks
Bipedal trackways
Tridactyl footprints with sharp claws
17 to 35 cm long, 15 to 26
cm wide
Brazil: Rosário do Sul
Ornithopod tracks
Bipedal trackways
Tridactyl footprints with “U” shaped heel
and rounded toes ends
15 to 25 cm long, 13 to 23
cm wide
Brazil: Rosário do Sul
Vertebrate burrows
Lens-shaped, straight to
slightly curved in plan
view; some describe curves and/or bifurcate
20 cm wide,
10 cm thick,
0.40 m to
2.80 m long;
5 cm in
diameter,
25 cm long
Brazil: Rosário do
Sul, Cacequi
Occur in sequences of 30
cm to 1 m in section
Brazil: Rosário do Sul
Uruguay: Cuchilla del
Ombú (Tacuarembó)
Dinoturbated levels Superimposed tracks
Rounded
subver tical
with a high
“J” angle
DENTZIEN-DIAS, FIGUEIREDO, MESA, PEREA & SCHULTZ
133
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 6. Ornithopod footprint with well defined “U” shape
heel. Scale: 16 cm in length.
Vertebrate burrows
Figure 5. Theropod footprint from the Guará Formation. Arrows
show the sharp claw prints.
defined outlines, and the smaller one with 15 cm long
and 13 cm wide (Figure 6; Table 2). The size of the
biggest ornithopod track led us to attribute it to a
bipedal ornithopod about 2 m in height.
Dinoturbated levels
Sequences of eolian sand sheets that are completely
bioturbated by superimposed trackways deforming the
strata occur in Brazil (Dentzien-Dias et al., 2007) and
Uruguay (Dentzien-Dias et al., 2008b). In cross-section,
laminae are smoothly folded and are rarely broken.
The central axis of the track is called shaft by different
researchers (Allen, 1989; Loope, 2006b). This shaft is
clearly seen in section (Figure 7). In some cross-sectioned tracks, a marginal upfold can be seen (Figure 7).
These bioturbated levels occur in sequences of
30 cm to 1 m of eolian sand sheets and they are
preserved in cross-section (Table 2), showing that
layers are completely bioturbated by overprinted
footprints (Figure 7). This would suggest a frequent
transit of animals in that region at the time of the
layers deposition. Another tracksite reveals a layer
of eolian sand sheets, about 30 cm thick, totally disturbed by dinosaur footprints that can be seen in
section and on the surface (see Dentzien-Dias et al.,
2007, 2008a).
134
All the burrows were excavated in stratified eolian
dunes and subsequently filled with massive sand
(Dentzien-Dias et al., 2007). One of the burrows is
filled, in the top, with collapsed stratified sand (Figures 8-9). Typically, the burrows are straight to slightly
curved in plan view and, in lateral view, they are horizontal to gently inclined downwards. However, some
of them describe curves and/or bifurcations (Table 2).
The external surfaces of the burrows have been
weathered, therefore no well-defined linings or
scratch marks can be observed. These burrows are
lens-shaped in transverse section and have a regular
width of about 20 cm (Figure 8). They are around 10
cm thick and 0.40 m to 2.80 m long. In some portions,
these burrows are covered by little blocks of stratified
sandstones. The massive sandstones that fill the burrows are interpreted as the floor, while the stratified
blocks evidently represent the collapse of roof parts
inside the burrows (Dentzien-Dias et al., 2007, 2008a).
Only one burrow is smaller than the others, roundshaped, with 5 cm in diameter, and is subvertical with
a high “J” angle.
DISCUSSION
Body fossils of vertebrates like theropods, a
mesoeucrocodylian, indeterminated crocodyliforms
and chelonians have been recorded for the Tacuarembó Formation (Soto & Perea, 2008; Mesa et al.,
2008; Soto et al., 2010; Fortier et al., 2011). Chelonian remains are not commonly found in the Tacuarembó Formation and tracks of this group have not
been found to date. The same could be said about
VERTEBRATE FOOTPRINTS AND BURROWS FROM THE UPPER JURASSIC OF BRAZIL AND URUGUAY
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 7. Dinoturbated level from Batoví Member in Uruguay. Note the concave-up deformation in the eolian sand sheet and the
marginal upfold (arrow) seen in cross-sectioned tracks.
crocodyliforms. Dinosaurs are the only group represented in both formations. Sauropod tracks are
found in both. Theropods are represented by teeth
found in the Tacuarembó Formation, and by footprints in the Guará Formation. However, so far,
no body fossils were found in the Guará Formation, even though there are fluvial facies in Brazil.
According to Scherer & Lavina (2005), the fluvial
facies thin out to the south and are interdigitated
with fine-to-medium grained sandstones with largescale cross-stratification and horizontal lamination,
interpreted as eolian dunes and sand sheets deposits,
respectively. The same interdigitation of eolian and
fluvial facies could be seen in Uruguay. This bias in
the fossiliferous record might be because the Guará
Formation was only prospected for fossils in the
last decade, with a non-continuous field work. We
do believe that field work carried on by paleontologists and stratigraphers from both countries should
be made to elucidate this question.
The occurrence of sauropod trackways with narrow- and wide-gauge in the same outcrop is unusual,
DENTZIEN-DIAS, FIGUEIREDO, MESA, PEREA & SCHULTZ
135
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
especially because many of the tracksites that suggest
gregarious behavior reveal only one type of trackway
gauge. This suggests that the gauge is an indicator of
particular types (families?) of trackmaker (Lockley &
Hunt, 1995; Day et al., 2002). The Guará Formation
sauropod trackways are narrow- and wide-gauge, trend
in a west direction and are subparallel to each other.
This signal suggests that the sauropods formed a single
herd of two different gauges. According to Day et al.
(2002), sauropods may have formed multispecies herds
as part of a defense against predation and/or as a
byproduct of shared migration routes, as extant mammals. Alternatively, Castanera et al. (2012) have shown
examples where the gauge changes along the length of
a single trackway. The gauge variations, in the sauropod trackways described by these authors, seem to be
associated with an individual behavior represented by a
change in the direction of travel and with an abnormal
gait that could be associated with the substrate consistency or other ethological /preservational factors. The
Guará Formation trackways were formed in the same
substrate and preserved in the same conditions, and no
indications are noted in the change of travel direction.
For this reason, we believe that the Guará Formation
sauropod trackways indicate that sauropod herds may
have contained more than one species.
The dinoturbated levels are quite widespread in late
Mesozoic deposits, where large gregarious dinosaurs
were abundant or inclined to repeatedly frequent wet
substrates (Lockley & Hunt, 1995). This phenomenon
is recurrent in the wet eolian sand sheet layers from
Late Jurassic of Uruguay and Brazil and might indicate that in wet periods a large amount of dinosaurs
lived in the south of the Paraná Basin. These bioturbations are very similar to other eolian strata as the
Lower-Jurassic Navajo Sandstones and Middle Jurassic
Entrada Sandstones in Arizona-Utah (Loope, 2006b;
Milàn & Loope, 2007) and the Cenozoic of Nebraska
Sand Hills (Loope, 1986). The marginal upfold, seen in
cross-sectioned tracks, is analogous to those described
by Loope (2007) and Allen (1989) that is generated as
material is pushed up and out of the shaft.
One of the burrows shows a partial collapse of the
upper part of the tunnel. This collapse left the stratification deformed and filled the top of the burrow. This
happened when the burrow was already abandoned
and partially filled by massive sand (Figure 9).
The size and shape of the burrows are compatible
with excavations of therapsids, based on similar therapsid burrows found in South Africa and Antarctica
(Smith, 1987; Groenewald, 1991; Miller et al., 2001;
Groenewald et al., 2001; Damiani et al., 2003; Hasiotis,
et al., 2004; Loope, 2006a; 2008; Sidor et al., 2008, Riese
et al., 2011). According to Riese et al. (2011), these burrows are likely to represent a permanent shelter used
for dwelling and breeding. There is not enough data
to determine if the constructor lived there individually or in social groups. Only one burrow is smaller
Figure 8. Burrows in plan and section views. A, Plan view of a 22-cm-wide and 105-cm-long fossil burrow; B, section of the burrow.
Note the stratified sand collapse that filled the burrow during the diagenesis (see Figure 9). Arrows and dashed line delimitate
burrow’s margins. Scale: 6 cm.
Figure 9. Reconstruction of the infilling of burrow. A, Open burrow; B, abandoned burrow, 2/3 filled with massive sand; C, collapse
of the burrow’s roof, filling with deformed stratification.
136
VERTEBRATE FOOTPRINTS AND BURROWS FROM THE UPPER JURASSIC OF BRAZIL AND URUGUAY
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
and sub-vertical with a high “J” angle, which was certainly excavated by a different animal than the one
that excavated the larger burrows, probably a very
small mammal, similar to a rodent.
FINAL REMARKS
The Upper Jurassic Guará/Tacuarembó Formation contains numerous dinosaur tracks, dominated
by theropod and sauropod tracks and different vertebrate burrows. The tracks appear in eolian sand sheets
and, occasionally, in eolian cross-strata. The burrows
are found in eolian cross-strata. The tracks from the
Guará Formation, as shown herein, prove that even
when it is difficult to recognize the footprints, because
of the absence of relief, some anatomic detail can be
preserved to identify the trackmaker. Factors as noncohesive sediment and erosion have influenced the
poor preservation of some footprints. However, in
cross-section, the deformation of the stratification
facilitates the recognition of the tracks (DentzienDias et al., 2008b), even though it does not enable the
recognition of the trackmaker.
Alternatively, marks of sharp claws, number of
digits, heel morphology and width of the footprints
were preserved, allowing the differentiation of theropod tracks from those of ornithopods. The print
of a sauropod manus, described for the first time for
the Guará Formation, associated with the pes prints
(Dentzien-Dias et al., 2007) confirms that those tracks
were truly made by middle-sized sauropods.
Nevertheless, at least six fossil footprint sites and
two fossil burrow sites have been described for the
Guará Formation. Most serve as evidence of dinosaur activity, mainly theropods and sauropods, but
only one shows the activity of ornithopods. Evidence
of smaller animals, such as lizards and/or mammals,
is known through burrows only. The presence of a
reduced number of ornithopod tracks is consistent
with the poor Jurassic record of this group during
this age (Lockley & Hunt, 1995). The large number
of sauropods tracks and trackways also confirm how
abundant they were in the late Jurassic (Lockley &
Hunt, 1995; Lockley, 1997).
The difference between the track and the bone
records proves that, even without the preservation of
relief, tracks provide additional ecological information that is not available from the bone record. Tracks
of theropods, ornithopods and middle-sized sauropods are present in the Brazilian part of the Guará/
Tacuarembó Formation. Hitherto, the bioturbated
levels and the sauropod tracks are the only common
fossils found in Uruguay and in Brazil. The sauropod
trackway of the Tacuarembó Formation is the first
and only dinosaur track described for Uruguay to
this date. However, a very similar level of sauropod
tracks was found in Brazil. But while the first vertebrate trace fossils were found in Brazil, body fossils
have only been found in Uruguay. This difference
may be due to the fact that, in Brazil, the fossiliferous
prospection in the region where the Guará Formation
crops out is recent, dating back 10 years only, whereas
in Uruguay it has been going on for over 40 years.
It is to be hoped that future field prospection will provide new findings of body fossils in Brazil and more
ichnofossils in Uruguay.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The authors would like to thank Juan Cisneros and
Alexandre Liparini for field work support and discussions. We thank two anonymous reviewers for improving the manuscript with their suggestions. Thanks to Ana
Mesa for the language revision. Financial support was
provided by the CNPq (Conselho Nacional de Desenvolvimento Científico e Tecnológico) through a study grant (PCD-D;
AEQF) and the Project 490340/2006-7 (Edital 14/2006
– PROSUL). Financial support was also provided by the
ANII (Agencia Nacional de Investigación e Innovación) and the
CSIC (Comisión Sectorial de Investigación Científica) through
the Projects FCE 2009 2843 and C028-348.
REFERENCES
Allen, J.R.L. 1989. Fossil vertebrate tracks and
indenter mechanics. Journal of the Geological Society,
146:600-602.
Carvalho, I.S. 2004. Dinosaur footprints from northeastern Brazil: taphonomy and environmental setting. Ichnos, 11:311-321.
Castanera, D.; Pascual, C.; Canudo, J.I.; Hernandez, N.
& Barco, J. 2012. Ethological variations in gauge
in sauropod trackways from the Berriasian of
Spain. Lethaia, 45(4):476-489.
Damiani, R.; Modesto, S.; Yates, A. & Neveling, J.
2003. Earliest evidence of cynodont burrowing.
Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, Series B,
270:1747-1751.
Day, J.; Upchurch, P.; Norman, D.B.; Gale, A.S. & Powell, H.P. 2002. Sauropod trackways, evolution,and
behavior. Science, 296:659.
Dentzien-Dias, P.C.; Schultz, C.L.; Scherer, C.M.S. &
Lavina, E.L. 2007. The trace fossil record from
Guará Formation (Upper Jurassic?), southern Brazil. Arquivos do Museu Nacional, 65(4):585-600.
Dentzien-Dias, P.C.; Schultz, C.L. & Bertoni-Machado,
C. 2008a. Taphonomy and paleoecology inferences
of vertebrate ichnofossils from Guará Formation
(Upper Jurassic), southern Brazil. Journal of South
America Earth Science, 25:196-202.
Dentzien-Dias, P.C.; Schultz, C.L.; Perea, D.; Goso,
C.; Mesa, V.; Godoy, M. & Machado, J.L.F. 2008b.
DENTZIEN-DIAS, FIGUEIREDO, MESA, PEREA & SCHULTZ
137
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Primeira ocorrência de um lençol de areia bioturbado por vertebrados para a porção basal da Formação Tacuarembó (Membro Batoví), Jurássico
Superior, Uruguai. In: PALEO RS, 2008. Livro de
Resumos, Porto Alegre, p. 21.
Ferrando, L.A.; Andreis, R.R. & Montana, J.R. 1987.
Estratigrafía Del Triásico–Jurásico uruguayo en la
cuenca de Paraná, In: SIMPOSIO SUL-BRASILERO DE GEOLOGÍA, 3, 1987. Atas, Curitiba,
p. 373-378.
Fornós, J.J.; Bromley, R.G.; Clemmensen, L.B. &
Rodriguez-Perea, A. 2002. Tracks and trackways
of Myotragus balearicus Bate (Artiodactyla, Caprinae) in Pleistocene eolianites from Mallorca (Balearic Islands, Western Mediterranean). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology. 180:277-313.
Fortier, D.; Perea, D. & Schultz, C. 2011. Redescription and phylogenetic relationships of Meridiosaurus vallisparadisi, a pholidosaurid from the Late
Jurassic of Uruguay. Zoological Journal of the Linnean
Society, 163:S257-S272.
Gillette, D.D. & Lockley, M.G. 1986. Dinosaur tracks
and traces. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press,
454 p.
Groenewald, G.H. 1991. Burrow casts from the Lystrosaurus-Procolophon Assemblage Zone, Karoo
Sequence, South Africa. Koedoe, 34:13-22.
Groenewald, G.H.; Welman, J. & MacEachern, J.A.
2001. Vertebrate burrow complexes from the
Early Triassic Cynognathus Zone (Dreikoppen
Formation, Beaufort Group) of the Karoo Basin,
South Africa. Palaios, 16:148-160.
Hasiotis, S.T.; Wellner, R.W.; Martin, A.J. & Demko,
T.M. 2004. Vertebrate burrows from Triassic and
Jurassic continental deposits of North America
and Antarctica: their paleoenvironmental and
paleoecological significance. Ichnos, 11:103-124.
Lavina, E.L.; Azevedo, S.A.K.; Barberena, M.G. &
Ferrando, L. 1985. Contribuição à estratigrafia e
paleoambiente da Formação Tacuarembó no nordeste do Uruguai. Pesquisas, 17:5-23.
Leonardi, G. 1987. Glossary and manual of tetrapod footprint palaeoichnology. Brasília, DNPN, 117 p.
Lockley, M.G. 1991. Tracking dinosaurs. Cambridge,
Cambridge University Press, 238 p.
Lockley, M.G. 1997. The paleoecological and paleoenvironment utility of dinosaur tracks. In: J.O. Farlow & M.K. Brett-Surman (eds.) The complete dinosaur. Indiana University Press, p. 554-578.
Lockley, M.G. & Hunt A.P., 1995. Dinosaur tracks and
other fossil footprints of the Western United States. New
York, Columbia University Press, 338 p.
Loope, D.B. 1986. Recognizing and utilizing vertebrate tracks in cross section: Cenozoic hoofprints
from Nebraska. Palaios, 1:141-151.
Loope, D.B. 2006a. Burrows dug by large vertebrates
into rain-moisted Middle Jurassic sand dunes. The
Journal of Geology, 114:753-762.
Loope, D.B. 2006b. Dry-season tracks in dinosaurtriggered grainflows. Palaios, 21:132-142.
138
Loope, D.B. 2008. Life beneath the surfaces of active
Jurassic dunes: burrows from the Entrada Sandstone of south-central Utah. Palaios, 23:411-419
Mesa, V. & Perea, D. 2010. Primer registro de huellas
fósiles de saurópodos (una pista “narrow gauge”)
en la Formación Tacuarembó (Jurásico TardíoCretácico Temprano), Uruguay. In: CONGRESO
ARGENTINO DE PALEONTOLOGÍA Y
BIOESTRATIGRAFÍA, 10/CONGRESO LATINOAMERICANO DE PALEONTOLOGÍA, 7,
2010. Resúmenes, La Plata, p. 138-139.
Mesa, V.; Perea, D.; Corona, A.; Toriño, P.; Samaniego,
L. & Soto, M. 2010. Primeras pisadas fósiles de
vertebrados de Uruguay: saurópodos en el Miembro Batoví de la Formación Tacuarembó (Jurásico
Tardío-Cretácico Temprano). In: CONGRESO
URUGUAYO DE GEOLOGÍA, 6, 2010. Libro de
Resúmenes, Minas, p. 11.
Mesa, V.; Soto, M. & Perea, D. 2008. The late Jurassic
fauna of Uruguay: a review and new findings. In:
JORNADAS DE ZOOLOGÍA DE URUGUAY,
9, 2008. Resúmenes, Montevideo, p. 63.
Milàn, J.; Clemmensen, L.B. & Bonde, N. 2004. Vertical sections through dinosaur tracks (Late Triassic
lake deposits, East Greenland) – undertracks and
other subsurface deformation structures revealed.
Lethaia, 37:285-296.
Miller, M.F.; Hasiotis, S.T.; Babcock, L.E.; Isbell, J.L.
& Collinson, J.W. 2001. Tetrapod and large burrows of uncertain origin in Triassic high paleolatitude floodplain deposits, Antarctica. Palaios,
16:218-232.
Milàn, J. & Loope, D.B. 2007. Preservation and erosion of theropod tracks in eolian deposits: examples from the Middle Jurassic Entrada Sandstone,
Utah, U.S.A. Journal of Geology 115:375-386.
Mones, A. & Figueiras, A. 1980. Paleontological synthesis of the Gondwana formations of Uruguay.
In: M.M. Creswell & P. Viella (eds.) Gondwana.
A.A. Balkema, p. 47-52.
Moreno, K. & Benton, M.J. 2005. Occurrence of a
sauropod dinosaur in the Upper Jurassic of Chile
(re-identification of Iguanodonichnus frenki). Journal
of South American Earth Sciences, 20:253-257.
Niedźwiedzki, G.; Szrek, P.; Narkiewicz, K.; Narkiewicz, M. & Ahlberg, P.E. 2010. Tetrapod trackways from the early Middle Devonian period of
Poland. Nature, 463:43-48.
Pemberton, S.G.; Gingras, M.K. & MacEachern,
J.A. 2007. Edward Hitchcock and Roland Bird:
two early titans of vertebrate ichnology in North
America. In: W. Miller, III (ed.) Trace fossils concepts,
problems, prospects. Elsevier, p. 52-80.
Perea, D.; Soto, M.; Veroslavsky, G.; Martínez, S. &
Ubilla, M. 2009. A Late Jurassic fossil assemblage in
Gondwana: biostratigraphy and correlations of the
Tacuarembó Formation, Parana Basin, Uruguay.
Journal of South American Earth Sciences, 28:168-179.
Perea, D.; Ubilla, M. & Rojas, A. 2003. First report of
theropods from the Tacuarembó Formation (Late
VERTEBRATE FOOTPRINTS AND BURROWS FROM THE UPPER JURASSIC OF BRAZIL AND URUGUAY
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Jurassic–Early Cretaceous), Uruguay. Alcheringa,
27:79-83.
Perea, D.; Ubilla, M.; Rojas, A. & Goso, C. 2001. The
West Gondwanan occurrence of the hybodontid
shark Priohybodus and the Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous age of the Tacuarembó Formation, Uruguay. Palaeontology, 44:1227-1235.
Radley, J.D.; Barker, M.J. & Harding, I.C. 1998. Palaeoenvironment and taphonomy of dinosaur
tracks in the Vectis Formation (Lower Cretaceous)
of the Wessex sub-basin, southern England. Cretaceous Research, 19:471-487.
Riese, D.J.; Hasiotis, S.T. & Odier, G.P. 2001. Synapsid burrows and associated trace fossils in the
Lower Jurassic Navajo Sandstone, Southeastern
Utah, U.S.A., indicates a diverse community living in a wet desert ecosystem. Journal of Sedimentary
Research, 81:299-325.
Santos, V.F., Moratalla, J.J. & Royo-Torres, R. 2009. New
sauropod trackways from the Middle Jurassic of
Portugal. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, 54(3):409-422.
Scherer, C.M.S.; Faccini, U.F. & Lavina E.L. 2000.
Arcabouço estratigráfico do Mesozóico da Bacia
do Paraná. In: M. Holz & L.F. De Ros (eds.) Geologia do Rio Grande do Sul. Porto Alegre, CIGO/
UFRGS. p. 335-354.
Scherer, C.M.S. & Lavina, E.L.C. 2005. Sedimentary
cycles and facies architecture of fluvial-eolian
strata of the Upper Jurassic Guará Formation,
southern Brazil. Sedimentology, 52:1323-1341.
Scherer, C.M.S. & Lavina, E.L.C. 2006. Stratigraphic
evolution of a fluvial-eolian succession: the example of the Upper Jurassic–Lower Cretaceous Guará
and Botucatu Formations, Paraná Basin, southernmost Brazil. Gondwana Research, 9:475-484.
Sidor, C.A.; Miller, M.F. & Isbell J.L. 2008. Tetrapod
burrows from the Triassic of Antarctica. Journal of
Vertebrate Paleontology, 28(2):277-284.
Smith, R.H. 1987. Helical burrow casts of therapsid
origin from the Beaufort Group (Permian) of
South Africa. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 60:155-170.
Soto, M.; de Carvalho, M.S.S.; Maisey, J.G. & Mesa,
V. 2010. New vertebrate remains from the Batoví
Member (Late Jurassic-?Early Cretaceous) of
the Tacuarembó Formation (Uruguay), and the
southernmost occurrence of mawsoniid coelacanths. In: CONGRESO ARGENTINO DE
PALEONTOLOGÍA Y BIOESTRATIGRAFÍA, 10/CONGRESO LATINOAMERICANO
DE PALEONTOLOGÍA, 7, 2010. Resúmenes, La
Plata, p. 211-212.
Soto, M. & Perea, D. 2008. A ceratosaurid (Dinosauria, Theropoda) from the Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous of Uruguay. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology, 28(2):439-444.
DENTZIEN-DIAS, FIGUEIREDO, MESA, PEREA & SCHULTZ
139
CENOZOIC VERTEBRATE TUNNELS
IN SOUTHERN BRAZIL
Heinrich Theodor Frank
Francisco Sekiguchi de Carvalho Buchmann
Leonardo Gonçalves de Lima
Milene Fornari
Felipe Caron
Renato Pereira Lopes
ABSTRACT
This work updates the present knowledge about the
tunnels excavated by Cenozoic vertebrates in the four
southernmost states of Brazil and discusses whether
the producers of the different kinds of tunnels can
be identified and how. At a regional scale, tunnels are
common in the states of Rio Grande do Sul and Santa
Catarina, but rare in the states of Paraná and São Paulo.
A few isolated occurrences are known from some other
states, but data is still too scarce to allow any conclusion. Only ~30% of these tunnels are not entirely
clogged with sediments and can be entered for investigation. The diameters of the tunnels range in three
intervals of ~0.8, ~1.3 and > 2.0 m and lengths of
individual tunnels may reach up to 100 m. Often, several clogged and/or open tunnels show up on the same
location, suggesting that the tunnels form systems. The
interconnected tunnels and chambers of such systems
sum tunnel lengths of several hundred meters. On the
walls of ~20% of the tunnels, three different groups
of structures can be found: (i) inorganic marks such
as grooves produced by running water and anthropogenic traces such as Indian rock art, post-colonial tool
marks and vandalism (scratches); (ii) scratches from the
paleovertebrates that dug the tunnel; and (iii) traces
from re-occupying animals, extinct or not. Some tunnels host several thousand traces, especially digging
scratches. Biogenic action produced by plant roots
and inorganic processes, represented by running water
inside the tunnels, produces a characteristic set of
clogging and destruction features. The roof of the tunnel often collapses and the broken material is washed
inside the tunnels. On the surface, this process results
in a series of aligned craters and holes while the tunnel
is clogged with sediments. The producers, considering the South American Megafauna during the Cenozoic, possibly were giant armadillos and ground sloths.
The present wetness of the tunnels suggests that they
were excavated during a drier climate than today,
mainly for shelter. Ongoing investigations aim to clarify
the questions that remain such as ventilation of the tunnel systems and the origin and interpretation of the surface structures on the walls.
Key words: ichnofossils, paleovertebrates, burrows,
tunnels, South America, megafauna.
INTRODUCTION
Large-diameter ichnofossils in the form of tunnels
excavated by Cenozoic fossorial vertebrates are, so far
and to our knowledge, restricted to South America.
Only a few places in other continents host structures
of the same kind, but those are much older and much
smaller, with maximum lengths and diameters of
6.0 and 0.5 m, respectively (e.g., Groenewald, 1991;
Miller et al., 2001; Popa & Kedzior, 2006; Varrichio
et al., 2007; Martin, 2009; Sidor et al., 2009; Modesto
& Botha-Brink, 2010; Riese et al., 2011; Talanda et
al., 2011). The South American tunnels (“paleocuevas” in Spanish and “paleotocas” in Portuguese) are
141
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
sometimes called “paleoburrows”, but this term is
best known as applied to Domichnia-type ichnofossils
of invertebrates (worms, mollusks and crustaceans)
(e.g., Bromley, 1990, Buatois & Mángano, 2011). The
preferred term for the much larger South American
paleovertebrate structures is “tunnels”.
Despite the probable occurrence of paleovertebrate tunnels (from now on referred as “tunnels”
in this text) in the entire South American continent,
descriptions of such structures are available only
from Argentina and Brazil. In Argentina, many dozens of big-sized (Ø of up to 2.0 m) tunnels, 97% of
them completely filled with sediments (“crotovines”
or “krotovinas”), can be found in the region between
the cities of Mar del Plata and Miramar. Most of them
have appeared at the cliffs along the Atlantic coast and
some have been found during underground construction works (Imbellone & Teruggi, 1988; Imbellone et
al., 1990). The origin of these tunnels has been attributed to giant armadillos (Quintana, 1992) and ground
sloths (e.g., Zárate et al., 1998; Vizcaíno et al., 2001).
In Brazil, the first written record of tunnels was
presented by Padberg-Drenkpol (1933), who speculated about the origin of tunnels. Later, teams of
archaeologists found and described several dozens
of tunnels during archaeological prospectings (e.g.,
Chmyz & Sauner, 1971; Rohr, 1971, 1984). Recent
paleontological research of these structures started
with Berqvist & Maciel (1994) and later with the team
of the Paleotocas Project (Buchmann et al., 2003,
2005, 2008a,b, 2009a-c; Buchmann, 2008; Frank et al.,
2008a, b, 2009; Lopes et al., 2009; Frank et al., 2010ah; Frank & Buchmann, 2009; Ogando et al., 2010;
Stevaux et al., 2010; Landell et al., 2010; Lima et al.,
2010). These papers have added a huge volume of
new information on the subject, raising several questions and many research possibilities. This contribution presents an overview of the tunnel research done
until now in Brazil, detailing the characteristics of the
tunnels and outlining the challenges of this research
in the future, especially concerning more precision
about the producers of these structures.
MATERIAL AND METHODS
The discovery of tunnels relies on systematic
regional fieldwork, inspecting every huge anthropogenic cut in the terrain, which allows recognizing the
open and sediment-filled tunnels that sometimes show
up when the cuts surpass the thick weathering profile
and expose the less altered rocks (and tunnel remnants)
in the inner portions of the hills. Nevertheless, many
tunnels are hidden in such a way that they can only be
found after putting considerable effort in getting a hint
from somebody familiar with the area, then finding and
142
contacting a person who knows the place and, finally,
using a huge logistical support structure to inspect the
tunnels. People are contacted through a media program
that raises public awareness related to these tunnels
(Frank et al., 2010a). Methods of the media program
include regular releases to newspapers, reports in TV
programs and pamphlets that are distributed in public places. Additionally, a homepage (www.ufrgs.br/
paleotocas), several videos (on www.youtube.com) and
an e-mail (
[email protected]) were made available to the public. The latest news is reported in a
bimonthly bulletin, which is accessible as a PDF file on
the homepage and printed for people without internet
access. More than half of the tunnels in our database,
including some of the most interesting, were found
through the media program.
After finding the tunnels, their location is registered (geographic coordinates) and the tunnels are
measured (width, height, orientation, and inclination).
The local geological and geomorphological aspects
are annotated and pictures are taken to register the
structure as a whole as well as special details. Digging
scratches are measured, their numbers are estimated,
and silicone casts are made of specific sections. Sediment-filled tunnels are only measured (width and
height) and photographed.
The preservation of the traces of the tunnel walls
and roofs is one of the biggest challenges of tunnel
research. For a detailed study, casts have to be made.
These casts must be made not on horizontal surfaces,
like in the case of footprint casts, but on vertical and
usually negative surfaces. Several materials have been
tried out until now such as plaster and several kinds
of silicone. The casting material must have an adequate fluidity, be chemically harmless and has to work
on humid surfaces. The ongoing, geologic or anthropogrenic, destruction of the tunnels turns this into a
pressing issue.
Dating the tunnels is almost impossible because
common geochronological methods are useless
in such a situation. In crotovines and in some tunnels without erosional features, it may be possible
to recover, using special techniques (e.g., Freeman,
2010), microfossils from sediments inside the tunnels to apply palinological methods for some time
constraints. As a whole, however, attempts with such
methods have never been made and they still must be
tested as a valid geochronological method for tunnels.
GEOLOGY OF THE STUDY AREA
The research on the vertebrate tunnels found
in the south of Brazil started in Rio Grande do Sul
State (RS) and was extended to Santa Catarina (SC),
Paraná (PR), São Paulo (SP) and Minas Gerais (MG)
CENOZOIC VERTEBRATE TUNNELS IN SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
states (Figure 1). Tunnels have been found excavated in unconsolidated substrates, sedimentary rocks
and weathered igneous and metamorphic rocks of
any geological age. Loose sediments of floodplains,
coastal plains and alluvial fans host tunnels less often.
Most of the tunnels were found in two geological domains: the Paraná Basin and the Basement. The
Paraná Basin is an intracratonic basin with an area of
more than 1.106 km2 that extends from Uruguay to
the center of Brazil (Zalán et al., 1990). In this basin,
many tunnels were excavated in the Upper Jurassic
– Lower Cretaceous coarse, reddish, continental aeolian sandstones of the Botucatu Formation and in the
weathering mantle of the volcanic basaltic and rhyolitic
rocks of the Lower Cretaceous Serra Geral Formation
(Paraná-Etendeka Continental Flood Basalt Province)
(Peate, 1997). The Basement covers the center of RS
and a narrow strip along coast of the Atlantic Ocean,
to the north. There, in-situ weathered, coarse-grained,
Precambrian plutonic rocks such as granites, and similar metamorphic rocks like gneiss, provided to the
paleovertebrates substrates suitable for digging.
CHARACTERISTICS OF THE TUNNELS
A large dataset of tunnels discovered until June
2011 with around 200 open tunnels and 300 sedimentfilled tunnels, in almost 150 different spots in the five
southern Brazilian states, supports the characteristics
described herein. Tunnels with a high degree of preservation always repeat a well-defined morphology that
is characteristic and diagnostic for all of them, even
Figure 1. Location map of South America and Brazil showing
the study area. It includes five states in the south and southeast of Brazil: Rio Grande do Sul (RS), Santa Catarina (SC), Paraná
(PR), São Paulo (SP) and Minas Gerais (MG).
if sometimes a set of destruction features (described
next) masks this shape. This work updates the present
knowledge about the tunnels, and discusses whether
the producers of the different kinds of tunnels can be
identified and how it can be done. The tunnels cited
and illustrated are listed in Table 1.
General shape
The final shape of the tunnels is composed of a
sequence of queued ellipsoidal sections whose longer
axes are horizontally aligned (like a row of lying eggs).
The length of these sections start at around 0.5 m,
they are, most often, a little bit longer than 1 m, but
they can reach 2.5 m. Each section has a slightly concave roof and equally slight concave lateral walls.
Vertical “arches” separate neighboring sections. This
shape is very evident and most commonly found in
the roof of smaller-sized tunnels and may be called
the “successive-excavation-steps shape” (Figure 2).
In larger tunnels (width > 2.0 m), this shape is less
developed but easily recognized.
Tunnel size
Diameter
The diameter measurements consider only original diameters, evidenced by roofs and lateral walls
with claw scratches (digging traces). Extremely well
preserved empty tunnels are the exception. Tunnels
are very often much higher than they were originally,
because running underground waters erode its floors
and rock slabs fall from the roof, subsequently disintegrating and washing away. These processes may double
the width of the tunnels and the height may reach up to
4.0 m. On the other hand, tunnels filled with sediments
constitute more than 60% of the occurrences. Only
partly filled tunnels show a flat bottom and a lower
height than width. Measurements of the diameters of
completely filled tunnels are used with caution because
it is not usually possible to see if the man-made cut that
exposes the filled tunnel is exactly perpendicular to the
tunnel axis. On the cuts, the filled tunnels often show
nearly perfect circular sections (Figure 3D).
Original diameters of the tunnels are grouped in
three size categories (Figure 3). The smallest tunnels
have widths that range from 60 to 90 cm (Figure 3A).
Usually, their height is somewhat smaller around 50 or
70 cm. Diameters of the most common tunnels range
from 1.2 to 1.5 m (Figure 3B). The largest tunnels
present widths of more than 2.0 m, and up to 4.1 m
(Figure 3C). Their sections are not circular, but elliptical. The height of these tunnels may reach 2.0 m.
Height and width usually decreases toward the end of
the tunnel by at least 30%.
FRANK, BUCHMANN, LIMA, FORNARI, CARON & LOPES
143
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Length
It seems that the proximal sections of most of the
tunnels are usually filled with sediments and remain
hidden. These tunnels are only found after large manmade excavations remove the front part of the tunnel-bearing hills. For this reason, many lengths refer
to tunnel remnants. Tunnel remnants with lengths
between 3 and 20 m are very common. Longer tunnels may reach lengths of 30 to 40 m, especially if
they were excavated in lithified rocks like sandstones.
These tunnels are usually very well preserved, with a
low degree of infilling and/or collapsing.
In Porto Alegre and Viamão cities (RS), 18 tunnels
have been found measuring more than 50 m and up to
100 m (Stevaux et al., 2010). The tunnels are excavated
in in situ weathered plutonic rocks such as granites and
gneiss and have been heavily impacted by the forest
that grew up above them, with a lot of clogging and
collapsing features. Their size always falls within the
range of smaller tunnels. Similar features occur in the
weathered material (eluvium and colluvium) that covers
volcanic rocks (Serra Geral Formation) in the North of
the same state. The measuring of these tunnels is more
difficult due to their small sizes, associated destruction
features and the water that usually flows inside them.
Tunnel orientation
The orientation of the tunnels is related to their
size: tunnels with diameters of more than 2.0 m are
Table 1. Location of the paleovertebrate tunnels cited and portrayed in this text. Abbreviations: RS, Rio Grande do Sul State; SC,
Santa Catarina State; MG, Minas Gerais State.
Code
Municipality and State
Property
Latitude S
Longitude W
Site-01
Novo Hamburgo (RS)
João
29º 40’ 45.79’’
51º 08’ 34.16’’
Site-02
Urubici (SC)
João Lima
28º 03’ 23.68’’
49º 28’ 40.60’’
Site-03
Boqueirão do Leão (RS)
Laudir Ogliari
29º 19’ 23.81’’
52º 26’ 17.53’’
Site-04
Sapiranga (RS)
CETRISA
29º 40’ 11.59’’
51º 00’ 32.58’’
Site-05
Campo Bom (RS)
Loteamento Fauth
29º 40’ 03.45’’
51º 03’ 08.13’’
Site-06
Estância Velha (RS)
Manoel
29º 40’ 05.50’’
51º 09’ 26.90’’
Site-06
Urubici (SC)
Raimundo Wiggers
28º 00’ 46.70’’
49º 32’08.40’’
Site-07
Urubici (SC)
Donizetti Willemann
28º 03’ 21.00’’
49º 28’ 30.60’’
Site-08
Rio Acima (MG)
Caverna P-38
20º 01’ 52.00’’
43º 40’ 48.00’’
Site-09
Nova Hartz (RS)
Loidemar
29º 34’ 57.62’’
50º 56’ 54.75’’
Site-10
São José do Hortêncio (RS)
Paulo Führ
29º 29’ 39.35’’
51º 12’ 28.91’’
Site-11
Lindolfo Collor (RS)
Josoé Amorim
29º 34’ 43.72’’
51º 13’ 29.69’’
Site-12
Urubici (SC)
Fazenda
27º 57’ 55.60’’
49º 30’ 33.40’’
Site-13
Urubici (SC)
Bar do Hélio
28º 01’ 12.50’’
49º 35’ 08.50’’
Site-14
Ivoti (RS)
Loteamento Zang
29º 36’ 44.46’’
51º 10’ 32.88’’
Site-15
Porto Alegre (RS)
Beco do David
30º 05’ 10.10’’
51º 08’ 51.74’’
Site-16
Sapiranga (RS)
Est. Amaral Ribeiro
29º 37’ 43.10’’
50º 58’ 08.10’’
Site-17
Viamão (RS)
Fazenda Refúgio
30º 07’ 28.12’’
51º 03’38.14’’
144
CENOZOIC VERTEBRATE TUNNELS IN SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 2. Schematic diagram (not to scale) of the stepwise construction (1 to 4) and the final shape (5) of a tunnel, in vertical
sections parallel to the tunnel axis. A, Tunnel representing stages 1 to 3 (width ~80 cm, Site-01); B, tunnel representing the stage
4 (width ~1.3 m, Site-02); C, tunnel representing the stage 5 (width ~2.5 m, Site-03). A ground sloth like Glossotherium robustum
may have produced the tunnels (illustration by Renato Pereira Lopes, 2007).
mostly horizontal, whereas tunnels with smaller diameters may rise or descend several meters along a tunnel section of a few dozens of meters. Such vertical changes may reach values of 3 m along a tunnel
section of 30 m, for example. Measuring of these
changes in elevation is usually impossible in filled
tunnels, in short tunnels remnants and in tunnels of
smaller sizes with erosional and clogging features,
most often with running water inside.
However, some filled tunnels have been monitored during the anthropogenic excavations that
exposed them and it was possible to verify, but not
to measure, that the filled tunnels are usually orientated upwards inside the hills. The same conclusion
was reached for the tunnels excavated in regoliths of
plutonic and metamorphic rocks, despite the normal
clogging and erosional features of these tunnels. Usually, they start at a lower point on the hillside, always
FRANK, BUCHMANN, LIMA, FORNARI, CARON & LOPES
145
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
near a water source like a creek or river. Following the
erosional features that align on the surface alongside
the tunnels (craters, dolines, vertical cylindrical shafts,
etc), a line up the hill can be traced, up to a final crater
near the top of the hill that allows the entrance to the
end of the tunnel.
In some cases, sets of interconnected tunnels
form systems (see clustering and tunnel networks
next) that are mostly open and well preserved.
Clustering and tunnel networks
In contrast with many isolated tunnels that are
spotted in undisturbed terrains, anthropogenic cuts
that remove huge volumes of sediments or altered
rocks may expose hillsides with clusters of tunnels,
either open or filled with sediments. At Site-05, for
example, a 110 m long and 10 m high cut exposed
30 filled tunnels. At Site-06, a 30-m long cut exposed
two open tunnels and two crotovines. At Site-04, a 40
m-long cut exposed three open tunnels and 10 filled
tunnels (Figure 4, on the top) (all site details in Table 1).
At this last site, three 1-m wide tunnels converged
to a circular chamber with an arched roof and a flat
floor. At floor level, its diameter was of 1.7 m and its
height reached 0.6 m in the middle of the chamber
(Frank & Buchmann, 2009). Such occurrences show
that the tunnels studied herein form complex threedimensional networks, also including chambers, with
several openings to the surface and with total lengths
that may reach more than 100 m.
Remains of such tunnel systems are better preserved
in sites of SC than in those of RS. Site-07 (Table 1) was
studied by Rohr (1971) as SC-Urubici-10. The tunnel is
located at the top of a small hill besides a creek. The
open section of the tunnel is 18 m long, 1.4 to 2.1 m
wide and ~0.8 m high. The extremes of this section of
the tunnel are clogged with sediments; both clogged tunnels descend the hillsides. From the accessible section
of the tunnel, two other clogged tunnels branch out to
the east and two other clogged tunnels branch out to
the west, suggesting that the entire hill, whose diameter
is of ~50 m, is crossed by tunnels in all directions. Site08 (SC-Urubici-12 of Rohr, 1971) shows a highly complex outline (Figure 4, at the bottom) and again several
clogged tunnels branch out from the accessible section
of the tunnel system in several directions. In MG, a tunnel system (Site-09, whose investigation is not finished
yet) has shown a total tunnel length of 340 m.
Regional density
Figure 3. Paleovertebrate tunnel sizes. A, Smaller tunnels
(width ~80 cm; Site-01); B, middle-sized tunnels (width ~1.4 m;
Site-04); C, bigger tunnels (width ~3.0 m; Site-03); D-E, filled
tunnel and its longitudinal section (E) (Site-05). Scale bars: 30
cm. Person in E is 1.7 m tall.
146
At first, tunnels were known only from a few
scattered points in the southern states of Brazil.
Systematic fieldwork in the metropolitan region
CENOZOIC VERTEBRATE TUNNELS IN SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 4. Top: Site-04. Remains of a tunnel system exposed in 2010, with three open tunnels (1-3) and at least ten clogged tunnels
(4-13). Dotted lines indicate the position of hidden tunnels, dashed lines the former position of the destroyed tunnels, as told
by the engineering firm employees. A chamber (see text) is located right behind the entrance 3. Bottom: Site-08. Floor plan of
another tunnel system (Site-12).
of Porto Alegre (RS) has shown that these tunnels
may have a high regional density. In this region,
locations with one or more tunnels sometimes are
at distances of only 500 m from each other (Frank
et al., 2009). Despite the many factors that destroy
and hide the tunnels in these mostly urban areas, a
regional tunnel system density of at least one system each 15.5 km2 was calculated. The actual density is much higher, at least one system each 5 km2.
In some cases, it seems that each hill hosts one or
more locations with tunnels.
Considering the south and southeast of Brazil, it seems that the density is high in RS and SC
(Figure 1). In contrast, PR and SP, in spite of thousands of kilometers of road survey, intensive digital
prospecting in the internet and the media program,
have turned up less than a dozen spots with tunnels.
Research in MG is only at the beginning and not
conclusive so far.
As a rule, relief and the outcropping rocks are
the main factors that dictate the regional density of
tunnels. Plain regions and the ones with outcropping
unweathered crystalline rocks are devoid of tunnels.
Hills and mountains with very steep hillsides, on the
other hand, have suffered several landslide events
through geological time and the tunnels, if present,
have probably been destroyed.
If the local geomorphology is composed of
smooth hills, the usually very thick (>10 m) weathering mantle hides the tunnels, which are usually
clogged with sediments. These hidden tunnels only
appear if large anthropogenic excavations remove a
FRANK, BUCHMANN, LIMA, FORNARI, CARON & LOPES
147
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
portion of the hill. In different towns and cities, such
excavations are common around the old urban core,
in the ring-like area where present urban expansion
encroaches on former rural areas.
The highest tunnel densities, considering the
database constructed until now, occur at two altitude
intervals: 0-100 m and 700-1,000 m. These regions
show relatively high hills formed of sediments and
rocks that allow excavations (alluvial fans, sedimentary rocks, weathered plutonic and volcanic rocks,
etc). An outstanding example is Urubici (SC), with
more than, so far, 35 locations with tunnels of
different sizes identified and, with some of them,
placed close together (e.g., 4 locations in 1,300 m).
This situation is due to a rare local combination of
factors, such as a favorable geological constitution
for digging (sedimentary rocks) and an appropriated
relief (high hills).
Internal surface morphology
From the whole set of paleovertebrate tunnels
found so far, four groups can be distinguished based
on their internal surface morphologies on the walls –
i.e., features that may be classified according to their
origin and that may provide hints about the identity
of the tunnel producer. From the whole set of tunnels, 60-70% are completely filled with sediments
(Frank et al., 2008) (Figures 3D-E). Only a few show
some distinct features on small exposed parts of
their walls. From 10 to 15% show variable degrees
of filling but show no distinct features such as the
tunnels with collapsed roofs and/or walls. The same
applies to those excavated in in situ weathered plutonic (e.g., granites) and volcanic (e.g., basalts, rhyolites) rocks and in the regolith (eluvium, colluvium
and alluvium) derived of such lithotypes. 10 to 15%
of the tunnels exhibit only grosser features such as
large digging traces along its walls. Faint traces, like
dragging imprints, are usually not found. This group
includes tunnels hosted in laterites (in MG) and in
sandstones – usually the coarse sands of the Botucatu Formation. Only a small percentage of tunnels,
around 5-10% of the whole set, show a high diversity of imprints. Such tunnels are usually the ones
excavated in fine-grained sediments like weathered
clayey material or clayey sand – and siltstones. Even
faint marks like drag marks are preserved; sometimes of exceptional quality.
Inside the tunnels of these last two groups, the
lateral walls and the roofs are usually covered with
hundreds to several thousands of marks and traces.
In contrast, the floors of the tunnels only very rarely
show some kind of trace since the bottom of the tunnels is easily eroded or covered with sediments. Some
148
of the tunnels in sandstones show completely smooth
lateral walls and roofs, with digging traces only near
the base of the walls and at the end of the tunnel.
A short overview will be given about the traces and
the marks, tentatively classifying them accordingly to
their origin in four groups.
Inorganic and anthropogenic features
Underground waters entering the tunnels are the
rule in the present, wet climate of Southern Brazil.
Very distinctive features in several tunnels excavated
in sandstones are vertical grooves on the tilted out
tunnel sides (Figures 5A-B). These grooves are 2-3
mm wide and up to 1 m long, developing one next to
the other, sometimes even covering the entire side of
the tunnel. Like small channels, they were carved by
water that slowly oozes out from the walls through
the porous and permeable sandstone and flows down
the tunnel sides, carrying sand grains down to the
floor of the tunnel.
If the tunnel entrance is clogged, the entire tunnel may flood with water. The standing water, often
very muddy, covers the walls of the tunnels with a
layer of clay until it seeps out. The layer covers and
masks all kinds of features on the walls. If the tunnel
dries out, mud cracks develop on this layer (Figure
5C). Sometimes, horizontal clayey overhangs develop
on the tunnel walls, with a width up to 10 cm perpendicular to the wall and a length that may reach 50 cm
(Figure 5D). The genesis of this feature has not been
understood, but it must be related to the flooding of
the tunnel.
Some tunnels host, on lateral walls, 2-3 cm deep
sinuous grooves, sometimes with a thicker end or
beginning (Figure 5E). These grooves are mostly
vertical or subvertical on the tunnel walls and do not
occur on the roof. Holes in the walls are associated
with these grooves. The width of the holes ranges
from 2 to 5 cm and their depth is of a few centimeters. In some cases, only a few scattered holes are
present, but the tunnel side may show regions with
densely spaced holes (Figure 5F).
Anthropogenic features are common in open
tunnels with sizes that allow human presence inside.
Brazilian history divides such features in pre-colonial and colonial. Pre-colonial traces are the petroglyphs (rock art) produced by several different
Indian Traditions that lived in Southern Brazil (e.g.,
Rohr, 1971, 1984; Prous, 1991) and who sometimes
used the tunnels. Post-1500 traces are represented
by tool (pickax) marks, which have been produced
by people who dug inside the tunnels to look for
treasures (Rohr, 1971, 1984), and vandalism, such as
name-scratching on the walls of the tunnels, that has
often been inflicted by visitors.
CENOZOIC VERTEBRATE TUNNELS IN SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 5. A, Lateral wall of a tunnel covered with parallel vertical grooves (Site-10); B, grooves originate and radiate from a water
entrance inside the tunnel wall (Site-10); C, mud cracks in the clay layer of a vertical wall of a former water-filled tunnel (Site-04);
D, clayey overhang formed at the wall (width of the overhang ~6-8 cm; Site-04); E, deep sinuous grooves and holes on the vertical
wall of a tunnel (Site-01); F, the wall of a tunnel is covered with 2-4 cm wide holes (Site-01). Scale bar in B: 30 cm.
Features produced by burrowing paleovertebrates
In some cases, complex surface features are found
on the walls. Common morphologies are composed
of large grooves whose width and length may reach
4.0 and 60 cm, respectively (Figures 6A-B). Their
orientation is mostly horizontal to subvertical. It is
often possible to confirm two or three parallel marks
(Figure 6C). Density is highly variable: in some tunnels, even the larger ones, only a few dozen of these
structures can be found, whereas other tunnels may
show 2,000 to 4,000 (e.g., Frank et al., 2010c). In MG,
a tunnel excavated in laterites has shown well-defined
grooves at a height of 3.1 m. While many grooves
develop a similar pattern, a single tunnel shows a very
different one (Site-11). In this tunnel, the grooves are
short (4 to 15 cm long), narrow (0.8 cm), mostly vertical and with a density up to 700 grooves per square
meter. This density is around 2-3 times higher than
the one of the common grooves (Lima et al., 2010)
(Figure 6D).
Several other types of features are much rarer
than the grooves. In some tunnels excavated in finergrained (clayey) material, we found flat surfaces, up to
50 cm long and 20 cm wide (Figure 6E). At Site-01,
two of the six tunnel remains show very distinctive
small and discrete features with an alignment up to
four crests (Figure 6F). Cone-shaped marks around
10 cm wide and up to 5 cm deep are very rare (Figure.
6G). In several tunnels, the roofs and the upper part
of the lateral walls are formed by completely smooth
surfaces (Figure 6H).
Features produced by animals that re-occupied the tunnels
Smaller holes near the roof of open tunnels may
be occupied by small groups of bats. At the entrances
of these holes, there are often radiating grooves, a
few mm wide and with lengths between 10 to 20 cm.
The number of these grooves varies from a handful
to around 20.
PRESERVATION OF THE TUNNELS
After the burrower and later occupants abandon
the tunnel, biogenic and abiogenic processes destroy
the tunnels. Anthropogenic destruction may be
direct and complete when removing a hill partially
or completely. In a few tunnels, which were thought
to bear hidden treasures, minor anthropogenic
destruction occurred through pickaxes, shovels,
and other tools. Indirect anthropogenic destruction
occurs when exotic trees (Eucalyptus sp.) are planted
on the surface above the tunnels. Their roots are
much deeper than those of native plants and hit the
FRANK, BUCHMANN, LIMA, FORNARI, CARON & LOPES
149
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 6. Features related to paleovertebrates. A, Dead end of a 1.3-m wide tunnel with standing water on the floor and water
dripping from the roof, with dozens of grooves (Site-12); B, huge grooves on a tunnel wall (Site-08); C, three parallel grooves at a
tunnel side (Site-01); D, strikingly different groove pattern (Site-11); E, flat surface on a tunnel wall (Site-01); F, small and delicate
(= centimetric) feature (Site-01); G, cone with a diameter of ~10 cm (Site-04); H, half-filled 3-m wide tunnel, with anthropogenic
trench and original smooth roof (Site-03). Scale bars: 10 cm (B) and 30 cm (C-E). Person for scale in H 1.84 m tall.
tunnels, speeding up the destruction processes (see
next). As a rule, however, the lithotypes that host
the tunnels are very tough and digging is very tiring. The speed of weathering processes is higher in
fine-grained alluvium and sedimentary rocks and in
weathered materials (regolith, weathered igneous
rocks) and slower in sandstones. Clogging and erosion are the most important processes.
Clogging processes
Materials that fill the tunnels may be divided in
three main categories: (i) clay brought in by underground waters, (ii) materials (sediments, rock fragments, etc) from the tunnels themselves (endogenic), and (iii) materials from outside the tunnel
(exogenic). Underground waters that fill the tunnels
150
in some cases are muddy and, after the flooding of
the tunnel, stand still for a long time until they seep
out. This allows the clay to settle down, forming
horizontal layers of very pure clay at the bottom of
the tunnels. This process repeats seasonally at every
rainy period, particularly in tunnels hosted in the
sandstones of the Botucatu Formation, depositing
dark brown clay that looks like chocolate and with a
good luster. In a few cases, almost the entire tunnel
is filled with this dark brown clay. Most often, however, clay layers alternate with layers formed by other
materials (sand, pebbles, rock slabs, etc), resulting of
a slow and stepwise infilling history of the tunnel
(Figure 3D).
Endogenic materials are rock slabs that fell from
the lateral walls or the roof (Figure 7F) and loose sand
and mud derived from the weathering of farther and
CENOZOIC VERTEBRATE TUNNELS IN SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 7. Clogging and erosional processes. A, Tunnel filled by a third. Original lower limit is beneath the right boot of the observer
(Site- 13); B, completely filled tunnel in Botucatu Formation sandstones. Its width, of 3.2 m, is such because the tunnel was cut at
a curve (Site-14); C, roots hanging from the roof of a 0.9 m wide tunnel (Site-01); D, cylindrical hole, 2 m deep, that connects to a
tunnel in depth (Site-15); E, schematic section (not to scale) of a tunnel in weathered plutonic rocks with destruction features like
aligned craters and holes; F, keyhole section of a tunnel with eroded floor. The diameter of the upper original circular section is
about 1.3 m. Arrow points to a rock slab that has recently fallen from the roof. Background light is from observer (Site-16); G, 10 m
wide and 4 m deep crater in the woods that connects to an eroded tunnel in depth. Person (at upper right) is 1.7 m tall (Site-17).
higher lying parts of the tunnels. Tunnels excavated in
rocks other than the stable sandstones easily fill with
such material (Figure 7A). The same happens with
tunnels in weathered plutonic and volcanic rocks. The
action of shrub and tree roots is the main biogenic
factor of this destructive process. When the root of
a plant goes through the roof of a tunnel (Figure
7C), a way down is opened and water drips or even
drains permanently into the tunnel, along the roots.
As time passes, this link to the surface widens and,
after the death of the plant and the rotting of the
root, this waterway opens completely, starting a geologically fast destruction phase of the tunnel at this
spot. If a big tree grows exactly over the tunnel, its
network of long and strong roots destroys the structure of the rock or weathered material on this spot,
FRANK, BUCHMANN, LIMA, FORNARI, CARON & LOPES
151
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
facilitating the destruction processes. At the end, the
broken rock slowly slides down due to creep action
or is washed down with time, and the tree remains
somehow “hanging” above or at the side of a big (Ø
> 5m) crater that appears in the woods, even with a
very gentle topography on this spot. This destruction
process of the tunnels opens wide (Ø up to 10 m)
and deep (up to 4 m) craters (Figure 7G) and cylindrical holes (Ø 0.5-2.0 m) (Figure 7D), and the entire
material of the space now occupied by the craters and
holes is transported inside and through the tunnels,
sometimes filling them completely. It is important to
state that gullies, typical erosional features unrelated
to paleovertebrate tunnels, are not formed at such
sites, but only closed craters that are linked underneath by a more or less clogged tunnel (Figure 7E).
Exogenic materials are the sediments and vegetal remains washed in from outside the tunnel,
usually through the entrance or through the open
holes and craters. A common process on the surface is the creep movement of the material of the
weathering mantle (regolith), slowly sliding down
the hillsides through geological times. During rainy
periods, the soaking of the weathered material
eases and accelerates this process. This way, clay
and sand unrelated to the host rock of the tunnels
are washed in, filling the tunnels partly or completely. In the light red sandstones of the Botucatu
Formation, tunnels filled with exogenic materials are easily spotted at the cuts due to the dark
brown or almost black color of the infilling (Figure
7B). Organic material derived from the vegetation
on this spot, such as leaves and branches, are also
deposited inside the tunnel.
Erosional processes
Paleovertebrate tunnels constitute natural giant
macropores of the hosting lithotypes. Rainwater
that infiltrates through the porous and permeable
rocks leaves the hills and mountains through the
tunnels down to main drainage courses. After rain,
it is almost impossible to spot a dry tunnel. In some
tunnels, we have seen cracks at the walls discharging
waters for two weeks after a daylong of heavy rain.
Additionally, water constantly drips from the roof
of the tunnels. The action of these underground
waters is the main factor for eroding the tunnels.
The flowing waters erode the floors, creating deep
trenches well beneath the former circular section of
the tunnels. The final shape of the tunnel is that of
a keyhole (Figure 7F) with an upper circular section
and a lower rectangular section.
A combined action of clogging and erosional processes is usually seen at the tunnels. Higher portions of
152
the tunnels are eroded and lower portions are clogged.
Collapsing of the roof may open, on specific parts of
the tunnels, wide spaces that look like former chambers.
When mapping and interpreting the tunnels, original
surfaces must be carefully separated from walls and features produced by the destruction processes. While the
former provide important information about the tunnel,
the latter are casual and only give hints about the nature
and the intensity of the destruction processes.
DISCUSSION
Despite the few tunnel descriptions found in literature until now, our effort could demonstrate that
vertebrate tunnels are a common ichnofossil, at least
in Southern Brazil, found in a great number of locations. Ignored by paleontologists, dozens of tunnels
have been spotted in the last four decades by archaeologists, who considered them to be “underground
Indian galleries” (e.g., Chmyz & Sauner, 1971; Rohr,
1971, 1984; Prous, 1991; Monticelli & Landa, 1999;
Farias & Kneip, 2010). Indeed, the few tunnels with
rock art on their walls, and that contain ceramic and
lithic material inside that attest to occasional human
presence, are true archaeological sites. However, the
tunnels are usually devoid of any pre-colonial human
traces and are only ichnofossils.
The original shape of the tunnels (“successiveexcavation-steps shape”) probably relates to the stepwise construction of the tunnel, whose excavation is
a very energy-consuming process, even if several burrowers work together. Not only is the excavation difficult, but the removal of the unearthed material - the
cleaning of the tunnel – also requires a huge amount
of work. It must be remembered that the unearthed
material weighs more than 2.103 kg.m-3 of excavated
rock. This material has to be removed, sometimes for
several dozens of meters, to the entrance of the tunnel and then disposed outside. We hypothesize that
the burrowers used to deepen the tunnels episodically,
excavating them in sections. Therefore, each arch that
separates two sections can be seen as indicative of a
pausing by the producers. The same tunnel morphology was recorded in different types of substrates, such
as sediments, sedimentary rocks and weathered igneous
and metamorphic rocks.
The interpretation of the morphologies of the
walls reveals several clues about the tunnel producers. The grooves, the most abundant and conspicuous
features related to the diggers, were produced during
the excavation of the tunnel and are digging marks,
also called claw marks (Buchmann et al., 2009b). If 2
or 3 of them are parallel, they relate to a single paw
stroke. Flat surfaces, usually parallel to the tunnel axis,
were interpreted as being made by the dragging of the
CENOZOIC VERTEBRATE TUNNELS IN SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
carapace of a Dasypodidae digger alongside the tunnel
walls. The conical feature found at Site 04 (Figure 6G)
was seen as produced when the elbow of the digger
rammed the wall accidentally. The completely smooth
roofs and walls of some of the larger tunnels in sandstones may be related to the intensive usage of the
tunnels for a long time by several generations of huge
paleovertebrates, with the back of the animals touching and rubbing the tunnel roof and walls until the
surface was evened out and all traces destroyed.
Since all kinds of sediment and rock, other than
unweathered crystalline rocks, were found to host tunnels, the age of the host rocks must be seen as rather
independent of the age of the tunnels, with a younger
age limit placed at the late Pleistocene-Early Holocene, corresponding to the extinction of the megafauna (Fariña & Vizcaíno, 1995). The positions of the
tunnels usually fit nicely within the present landscape
considering nearby water sources, which seemed to
be a control for the paleovertebrates. Therefore, there
is a close association of the tunnel entrances with
the present base level. Since landscapes underwent a
defined cycle with geological time (Pazzaglia, 2003),
this also indicates that the age of the tunnels most
probably does not extend farther than the Cenozoic.
Therefore, the diggers have to be looked for
within the South American Megafauna, a concept
applied to mammals whose body masses exceeds
a few hundreds of kilos (Fariña & Vizcaíno, 1995).
The megafauna includes taxa such as litopterns
(Macrauchenia), toxodonts (Toxodon), llamas (Lama,
Hemiauchenia), horses (Equus, Hippidion), glyptodonts
(Glyptodon, Panochthus, Doedicurus, Neuryurus, Sclerocalyptus), bears (cf. Arctotherium), saber-toothed cats
(Smilodon), mastodons (Stegomastodon), giant armadillos (Pampatherium, Holmesina, Propraopus) and ground
sloths (Megatherium, Eremotherium, Glossotherium, Lestodon, Mylodon, Scelidotherium, Catonyx) (Fariña & Vizcaíno, 1995). Morphological adaptations for digging
are found only among the armadillos and the ground
sloths (Bargo et al., 2000), restricting the digger identity, at first, to these two groups.
A fundamental assumption is that a digging animal, vertebrate or invertebrate, does not excavate a
tunnel much wider than its body (e.g., Hickman, 1990).
If the tunnel is larger than strictly necessary, it will
only allow the entry of larger predators. An example
of this general rule is found in Priodontes maximus, the
largest living South American armadillo, whose body
mass is around 55 kg. In spite of this size, its tunnels measure only 43 cm in average width and 36 cm
in height (Eduardo Fernandez-Duque, pers. comm.,
2010). The diameters of the open paleovertebrate tunnels found until now classify them in at least three size
ranges (~0.8 m, ~1,3 m, > 2.0 m), with the possibility
of a better refinement in future. From the three size
classes, the narrowest one can be attributed to giant
armadillos of the genera Propraopus Ameghino 1881,
Pampatherium Ameghino 1875 and Holmesina Simpson
1930. A similar conclusion was reached by Dondas et
al. (2009), who attributed 1.0 m wide burrows (Type
III) to Pampatherium typum (Figure 8).
The medium sized tunnels (width of ~1.3 m) were
attributed by Zárate et al. (1998), Vizcaíno et al., (2001)
and Dondas et al. (2009) to digging ground sloths, and
the largest tunnels definitively have to be attributed
to larger species of ground sloths. Therefore, different species of sloths excavated tunnels with diameters
Figure 8. Paleovertebrate tunnel sizes and their probable producers. Each section of the bar at the top equals 1 m. Top left:
size of the tunnel described by Quintana (1992), attributed to
a dasypodid. Top right: the 2 size classes found by Zárate et al.
(1998). The interpretation of these tunnels as sloth tunnels was
emphasized by Vizcaíno et al. (2009). Middle: size classes as proposed by Dondas et al. (2009). These authors attributed Type I to
a mylodontid, Type II to Scelidotherium leptocephalum and Type
III to Pampatherium typum. Bottom: the 3 size classes of tunnels
referred to in this contribution with the suggested producers.
FRANK, BUCHMANN, LIMA, FORNARI, CARON & LOPES
153
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
ranging between little more than 1 m to more than 3
m. In the end, the analysis of the digging traces may
further advance the definition of the sloth species in
the future. However, only double or triple claw marks
among the scratches can help by measuring the distance between the grooves and comparing them with
the claws of the sloths. Nevertheless, it is not correct to simply compare the bones of the paws of the
several different armadillo and sloth species with the
grooves inside the tunnels, searching for a fit. One has
to consider that the claws of the paws do not fossilize,
only the bones, and that the bones are usually much
smaller than the claws, as can be seen in present-day
armadillos and anteaters. Moreover, in a single species,
there may have been larger male and smaller female
diggers due to sexual dimorphism, besides smaller
digging offspring. The analysis of digging traces has
to work with these uncertainty factors.
The length of the tunnels is an intriguing factor
in this discussion. As previously described, lengths
of several dozens of meters are common and tunnel networks with summed tunnel lengths of several
hundred meters have been spotted. Large living burrowers, like the above-cited Priodontes maximus and
the African aardvark (Orycteropus afer), usually excavate tunnels with lengths of less than 10 m, despite
the many different predators for both animals. Only
the permanent chambered dens, produced and used
by the aardvark females, may sum tunnel lengths of
some dozens of meters (Knöthig, 2005). Extremely
long tunnel systems have to be related to an important
factor for the paleovertebrates. Larger predators have
to be excluded from this list of factors, since the only
big-sized carnivores in the megafauna were the sabertooth cats (Smilodon) and the bears (Arctotherium), both
smaller than the sloths (Fariña & Vizcaíno, 1995). The
sloths, due to their much bigger size and the defense
provided by their powerful claws, would probably
have been immune to predators, much like rhinos and
elephants are in Africa today.
The main reason for the long tunnels may be of
paleoclimatic nature. In the rainy, present-day climate of Southern Brazil, the tunnels are uninhabitable because of their wetness. Water dripping from
the roofs, running on the floors and spouting from
cracks in the walls after rainy days is commonplace
in the tunnels, even during the drier summer seasons.
Some tunnels even fill completely with water and
have been used as horizontal water wells by landowners (e.g., Site-12). These facts let us conclude that the
tunnels relate to much drier paleoclimates. Whether
these paleoclimates were hot or cold remains an open
question; both require long tunnels for thermal isolation from the surface climate. Colder paleoclimates
could have been a decisive factor for the building of
154
isothermal tunnel systems with year-round warmer
temperatures that allow some kind of hibernating
of the burrowers during the winter, like present-day
bears in the Northern Hemisphere. This factor may
explain the high tunnel system density in the high and
still cold region of Urubici (SC), mentioned earlier.
Future research of paleovertebrate tunnels will
have to answer another set of questions, in addition
to the discussion on the burrower identity previously
outlined . The oxygen supply of long tunnels is one of
those questions. In our team, we have often had trouble in long and/or narrow tunnels with the ongoing
consumption of the oxygen of the tunnel atmosphere
during inspections that sometimes were as short as
30 min. The big-sized paleovertebrates must have
worked out a well-engineered ventilation system for
the tunnel systems. It is possible that a main system
of habitation tunnels and chambers were connected
to several secondary tunnels whose apertures allowed
the entry of fresh air. This tentative idea needs field
evidence for support and refinement.
The number of tunnels found until now in Southern Brazil strongly suggests that the tunnels are common at least throughout South America, in regions
where local favorable factors of geology and geomorphology are available. The dispersion of armadillos and ground sloths during the Tertiary covers
the region from Patagonia to Alaska (e.g., White &
MacPhee, 2001). If the digging behavior of armadillos and sloths produced the tunnels found in Southern Brazil, the same ichnofossils may be present in
large tracks of South America and maybe Central
and North America. Digital prospecting of “cave”
pictures has already provided a few images of probable paleovertebrate tunnels in Northern Brazil, in
the states of Pará, Paraíba, Pernambuco and Roraima,
but these tunnels have yet to be inspected. Besides
Brazil and Argentina, however, no tunnels have
been detected in any other country of the Americas.
An information exchange was undertaken with some
speleological groups (e.g., Ogando et al., 2010) to verify if these cave enthusiasts know of any caves with
the characteristics of the paleovertebrate tunnels, but
this attempt was not successful.
CONCLUDING REMARKS
The large set of huge paleomammal tunnels found
in southern Brazil show that burrowing behavior was
common in that region among specific animal groups
of the Cenozoic. The highly variable regional distribution of the tunnels relates partially to local geological and
geomorphologic conditions, including a sharp contrast
between some Brazilian states with a lot of tunnels (RS
and SC) and other states with only a few (PR and SP).
CENOZOIC VERTEBRATE TUNNELS IN SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Most tunnels were excavated in sedimentary rocks,
weathered igneous and metamorphic rocks and sediments of any age older than the Holocene. Tunnels
located in sandstones are especially well preserved,
showing its original shape and a plethora of traces
on their walls: from diggers and re-occupying animals.
Using these tunnels as reference, the remnants of
smaller tunnels in weathered igneous and metamorphic rocks can be identified with great confidence,
even without any traces on their walls.
After searching for several years through shorter
tunnel remnants, several better preserved tunnel systems have been found, showing that the paleovertebrates often, or always, excavated highly complex
3-D tunnel systems. Tunnels of these systems are
sinuous and raise and descend inside the hills and
mountains, bifurcate and meet at larger chambers; a
geometry whose general characteristics still have to be
understood.
The confident identification of the diggers of
the different sized tunnels is a most challenging issue.
Since the possible ages of the tunnels cover the entire
Cenozoic and relate to dozens of species of armadillos
and sloths, it is not clear how precise this identification
will be possible in the future. A system to classify the
tens of thousands of digging scratches found inside
the tunnels will have to be worked out, focusing only
on those that may be compared to paleomammal paws.
Even then, the possibility of sexual dimorphism within
armadillo and sloth species may raise more difficulties
in establishing a relation between scratch sizes and individual digger species. First of all, more tunnels have to
be found to base future work on a larger data set.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
To J.A. Villwock, for starting paleovertebrate tunnel research in Brazil. To all the people who helped us
find the tunnels and granted access to their properties.
We thank A.M. Ribeiro, J. Ferigolo, R. Corteletti, R.
Stevaux and L.W. de Azevedo for assistance in fieldwork and data discussion. The authors also thank the
two anonymous reviewers, whose helpful comments
greatly improved the manuscript. This research was
partially funded by Project CNPq 401772/2010-1.
REFERENCES
Bargo, M.S.; Vizcaino, S.F.; Archuby, F.M. & Blanco,
R.E. 2000. Limb bone proportions, strength and
digging in some Lujanian (Late Pleistocene–Early
Holocene) Mylodontid ground sloths (Mammalia, Xenarthra). Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology,
20(3):601-610.
Bergqvist, L.P. & Maciel, L. 1994. Icnofósseis de
mamíferos (crotovinas) na Planície Costeira do
Rio Grande do Sul, Brasil. Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciências, 66(2):189-197.
Bromley, R. 1990. Trace Fossils: Biology and Taphonomy.
London, Unwyn Hyman, London, 310 p.
Buatois, L.A. & Mángano, M.G. 2011. Ichnology: Organism-Substrate Interactions in Space and Time. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 370 p.
Buchmann, F.S.C. 2008. Icnofósseis (paleotocas e
crotovinas) de mamíferos extintos. In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO DE GEOLOGIA, 44,
2008. Resumos, Curitiba, CD-ROM.
Buchmann, F.S.C.; Caron, F.; Lopes, R.P. & Tomazelli, L.J. 2003. Traços fósseis (paleotocas
e crotovinas) da megafauna extinta no Rio
Grande do Sul, Brasil. In: CONGRESSO DA
ASSOCIAÇÃO BRASILEIRA DE ESTUDOS
DO QUATERNÁRIO, 9, 2003. Anais, Recife,
CD-ROM.
Buchmann, F.S.C.; Caron, F. & Lopes, R.P. 2005. Novas
paleotocas de tatus gigantes extintos identificadas no Estado de São Paulo: comparação com o
Rio Grande do Sul e a Argentina. In: REUNIÃO
REGIONAL DE PALEONTOLOGIA – PALEO
2005, 2005. Resumos, Porto Alegre, s/n.
Buchmann, F.S.C.; Farias, D.S.E. & Fornari, M. 2008a.
Ocupação das paleotocas de tatus gigantes extintos por índios do grupo Jê no sul de Santa Catarina, Brasil. In: ENCONTRO SAB SUL, 6, 2008.
Resumos, Tubarão, 1:35.
Buchmann, F.S.C.; Lopes, R. & Caron, F. 2008b. Paleotocas de mamíferos extintos no sudeste e sul do
Brasil. In: SIMPÓSIO BRASILEIRO DE PALEONTOLOGIA DE VERTEBRADOS, 6, 2008,
Boletim de Resumos, Ribeirão Preto, 1:56-57.
Buchmann, F.S.; Fornari, M.; Frank, H.T.; Caron, F.;
Lopes, R.P.; Lima, L.G.; Azevedo, L.W.; Salun
Filho, W. & Karmann, I. 2009a. Geometria e
dimensão de paleotocas de xenartros dasipodídeos extintos. In: REUNIÃO ANUAL DA
SOCIEDADE BRASILEIRA DE PALEONTOLOGIA – PALEO SP 2009, 2009. Anais, Guarulhos, CD-ROM.
Buchmann, F.S.; Fornari, M.; Frank, H.T.; Salun Filho,
W.; Caron, F.; Lopes, R.P.; Lima, L.G. & Azevedo,
L.W. 2009b. Estudo das marcas internas em paleotocas de xenartros dasipodídeos extintos. In: REUNIÃO ANUAL DA SOCIEDADE BRASILEIRA
DE PALEONTOLOGIA – PALEO SP 2009,
2009. Anais, Guarulhos, CD-ROM.
Buchmann, F.S.; Lopes, R.P. & Caron, F. 2009c.
Icnofósseis (paleotocas e crotovinas) atribuídos
a mamíferos extintos no Sudeste e Sul do Brasil.
Revista Brasileira de Paleontologia, 12(3):247-256.
Chmyz, I. & Sauner, Z.C. 1971. Nota prévia sobre
as pesquisas arqueológicas no vale do rio Piquiri.
Dédalo – Revista de Arqueologia e Etnologia, 7(13):7-36.
Dondas, A.; Isla, F.I. & Carballido, J.L. 2009. Paleocaves exhumed from the Miramar Formation
(Ensenadan Stage-age, Pleistocene), Mar del Plata,
Argentina. Quaternary International, 210:44-50.
FRANK, BUCHMANN, LIMA, FORNARI, CARON & LOPES
155
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Farias, D.S.E. & Kneip, A. 2010. Panorama arqueológico
de Santa Catarina. Palhoça, Editora Unisul, 306 p.
Fariña, R.A. & Vizcaíno, S.F. 1995. Hace solo diez mil años.
6ª ed., Montevideo, Editorial Fin de Siglo, 123 p.
Frank, H.T. & Buchmann, F.S.C. 2009. A resting
chamber in a large palaeovertebrate underground
shelter. In: ENCONTRO BRASILEIRO DE
ESTUDOS DO CARSTE – CARSTE 2009,
2009. Anais, São Carlos, CD-ROM.
Frank, H.T.; Buchmann, F.S.C.; Ribeiro, A.M.; Lopes,
R.P.; Caron, F. & Lima, L.G. 2008a. New palaeoburrows (ichnofossils) in the State of Rio Grande
do Sul, Brazil (southeastern edge of the Paraná
Basin, South America). In: REUNIÃO ANUAL
DA SOCIEDADE BRASILEIRA DE PALEONTOLOGIA – PALEO RS 2008, 2008. Livro de
Resumos, Porto Alegre, p. 27.
Frank, H.T.; Buchmann, F.S.C.; Ribeiro, A.M.; Lopes,
R.P.; Caron, F. & Lima, L.G. 2008b. Infilling patterns of crotovines (palaeoburrows) found at the
southeastern border of the Paraná Basin (Rio
Grande do Sul, Brazil). In: REUNIÃO ANUAL
DA SOCIEDADE BRASILEIRA DE PALEONTOLOGIA – PALEO RS 2008, 2008. Livro de
Resumos, Porto Alegre, p. 26.
Frank H.T.; Buchmann, F.S.; Caron, F.; Lima, L.G. &
Lopes, R.P. 2009. Density of large palaeovertebrate
underground shelters in the region north of Porto
Alegre (Rio Grande do Sul - Brazil). In: REUNIÃO
ANUAL DA SOCIEDADE BRASILEIRA DE
PALEONTOLOGIA – PALEO RS 2009, 2009,
Resumos e Programação, São João do Polêsine, s/n.
Frank, H.T.; Caron, F.; Lima, L.G.; Lopes, R.P.; Fornari,
M. & Buchmann, F.S.C. 2010a. Public understanding of science as a key factor in vertebrate paleontology research. In: SIMPÓSIO BRASILEIRO
DE PALEONTOLOGIA DE VERTEBRADOS,
7, 2010. Anais, Rio de Janeiro, CD-ROM.
Frank, H.T.; Caron, F.; Lima, L.G.; Lopes, R.P.; Fornari, M. & Buchmann, F.S.C. 2010b. The occurrence pattern of large Cenozoic palaeoburrows
in a pilot area in the state of Rio Grande do Sul,
Brazil. In: SIMPÓSIO BRASILEIRO DE PALEONTOLOGIA DE VERTEBRADOS, 7, 2010.
Anais, Rio de Janeiro, CD-ROM.
Frank, H.T.; Caron, F.; Lima, L.G.; Lopes, R.P.; Fornari, M. & Buchmann, F.S.C. 2010c. Uma caverna
formada por processos biofísicos e geológicos:
a paleotoca do arroio da Bica (Nova Hartz, Rio
Grande do Sul, Brasil). In: SIMPÓSIO SUL-BRASILEIRO DE ESPELEOLOGIA, 2, 2010. Anais,
Ponta Grossa, CD-ROM.
Frank, H.T.; Caron, F.; Lima, L.G.; Lopes, R.P.; Azevedo, L.W.; Fornari, M.; Buchmann, F.S.C. 2010d.
Paleotocas e o Cadastro Nacional de Cavernas
Brasileiras - uma discussão. In: SIMPÓSIO SUL-BRASILEIRO DE ESPELEOLOGIA, 2, 2010.
Anais, Ponta Grossa, CD-ROM.
Frank, H.T.; Lima, L.G.; Caron, F.; Buchmann, F.S.C.;
Fornari, M. & Lopes, R.P. 2010e. The megatunnels
156
of the South American Pleistocene megafauna. In:
SIMPOSIO LATINOAMERICANO DE ICNOLOGÍA, 2010. Resúmenes/Abstracts. São Leopoldo,
p. 39.
Frank, H.T.; Lima, L.G.; Caron, F.; Buchmann, F.S.C.;
Fornari, M. & Lopes, R.P. 2010f. Palaeovertebrate
tunnels from the granitic area of Porto Alegre and
Viamão (Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil). In: SIMPOSIO LATINOAMERICANO DE ICNOLOGÍA,
2010. Resúmenes/Abstracts. São Leopoldo, p. 40.
Frank, H.T.; Lima, L.G.; Caron, F.; Lopes, R.P.; Buchmann, F.S.C. & Fornari, M. 2010g. Health and life
risks in large palaeovertebrate tunnel research. In:
REUNIÃO ANUAL DA SOCIEDADE BRASILEIRA DE PALEONTOLOGIA – PALEO
2010, SEÇÃO RS, 2010. Resumos, Porto Alegre,
CD-ROM.
Frank, H.T.; Lima, L.G.; Caron, F.; Lopes, R.P.; Buchmann, F.S.C. & Fornari, M. 2010h. Discovery
strategies of large palaeovertebrate tunnels in
southernmost Brazil. In: REUNIÃO ANUAL DA
SOCIEDADE BRASILEIRA DE PALEONTOLOGIA – PALEO 2010, SEÇÃO RS, 2010. Resumos, Porto Alegre, CD-ROM.
Freeman, E.F. 2010. The large-scale extraction of
microvertebrate fossils from sediment residues using Interfacial Methods. Proceedings of the
Geologist´s Association, 121:4-12.
Groenewald, G.H. 1991. Burrow casts from the Lystrosaurus-Procolophon Assemblage-zone, Karoo
Sequence, South Africa. Koedoe, 34(1):13-22.
Hickman, G.C. 1990. Adaptativeness of tunnel system features in subterranean mammal burrows. In:
E. Nevo & O. Reig (eds.) Evolution of subterranean
mammals at the organismal and molecular levels. Proceedings of the Fifth International Theriological
Congress, p. 185-210.
Imbellone, P. & Teruggi, M. 1988. Sedimentación crotovinica en secuencias cuaternarias bonaerenses.
In: REUNIÓN ARGENTINA DE SEDIMENTOLOGIA, 2, 1988. Anais, p. 125-129.
Imbellone, P.; Teruggi, M. & Mormeneo, L. 1990.
Crotovinas en sedimentos cuaternarios del partido de La Plata. In: INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON LOESS – CADINQUA, 1990. Mar
del Plata, p. 166-172.
Knöthig, J. 2005. Biology of the aardvark (Orycteropus
afer). Fakultät für Biowissenschaften der Ruprecht-Karls-Universität Heidelberg, Doctorate Thesis, 212 p.
Landell, M.F.; Broetto, L.; Schrank, A.; Frank, H.T.;
Lima, L.G.; Caron, F.; Lopes, R.P.; Buchmann,
F.S.C. & Fornari, M., 2010. Fungi identification in
palaeovertebrate tunnels. In: REUNIÃO ANUAL
DA SOCIEDADE BRASILEIRA DE PALEONTOLOGIA – PALEO 2010, SEÇÃO RS,
2010. Resumos, Porto Alegre, CD-ROM.
Lima, L.G.; Frank, H.T.; Caron, F.; Lopes, R.P.; Buchmann, F.S.C. & Fornari, M., 2010. A new pattern of digging marks in large palaeovertebrate
CENOZOIC VERTEBRATE TUNNELS IN SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
tunnels. In: REUNIÃO ANUAL DA SOCIEDADE BRASILEIRA DE PALEONTOLOGIA
– PALEO 2010, SEÇÃO RS, 2010. Resumos, Porto
Alegre, CD-ROM.
Lopes, R.P.; Frank, H.T.; Buchmann, F.S.C.; Ribeiro,
A.M.; Caron, F. & Lima, L.G. 2009. New crotovines and palaeoburrows in the state of Rio Grande
do Sul, Brazil. In: JORNADAS ARGENTINAS
DE PALEONTOLOGÍA DE VERTEBRADOS,
24, 2009. Libro de Resúmenes, San Rafael, p. 41.
Martin, A. 2009. Dinosaur burrows in the Otway
Group (Albian) of Victoria, Australia, and their
relation to Cretaceous polar environments. Cretaceous Research, 30(5):1223-1237.
Miller, M.F.; Hasiotis, S.T.; Babcock, L.E.; Isbell, J.L.
& Colllinson, J.W. 2001. Tetrapod and large burrows of uncertain origin in Triassic high paleolatitude floodplain deposits, Antarctica. Palaios,
16(3):218-232.
Modesto, S.P. & Botha-Brink, J. 2010. A burrow cast
with Lystrosaurus skeletal remains from the Lower
Triassic of South Africa. Palaios, 25(4):274-281.
Monticelli, G. & Landa, B.S. 1999. Vistoria arqueológica em Cambará do Sul. Revista do CEPA,
23(29):155-207.
Ogando R.; Frank, H.T.; Lima, L.G.; Caron, F.;
Buchmann, F.S.C.; Fornari, M. & Lopes, R.P.,
2010. Paleocuevas en la región de la Formación
Tacuarembó (Cuenca del Paraná), Uruguay. In:
ENCUENTRO URUGUAYO DE ESPELEOLOGÍA, 2, 2010. Anais. Montevideo, CD-ROM.
Padberg-Drenkpol, J.A. 1933. Mysteriosas galerias
subterrâneas em Santa Catarina. Boletim do Museu
Nacional, 9(1):83-91.
Pazzaglia, F.J. 2003. Landscape evolution models.
Development in Quaternary Science, 1:247-274.
Peate, D.W. 1997. The Paraná-Etendeka Province. In:
J.J. Mahoney & M. Coffin (eds.) Large igneous provinces. American Geophysical Union, Geophysical
Monographs 100, p. 217-254.
Popa, M.E. & Kedzior, A. 2006. Preliminary results
on the Steierdorf Formation in Anina, Romania.
In: Z. Csiki (ed.) Mesozoic and Cenozoic vertebrates and
paleoenvironments, Ars Docendi, p. 197-201.
Prous, A. 1991. Arqueologia brasileira. Brasília, Editora
Universidade de Brasília, 607 p.
Quintana, C.A. 1992. Estructura interna de uma
paleocueva, posiblemente de um Dasypodidae
(Mammalia, Edentata) del Pleistoceno de Mar
del Plata (Província de Buenos Aires, Argentina).
Ameghiniana, 29(1):87-91.
Riese, D.J.; Hasiotis, S.T. & Odier, G.P. 2011. Synapsid burrows and associated trace fossils in the
Lower Jurassic Navajo Sandstone, Southeastern
Utah, U.S.A., indicates a diverse community living in a wet desert ecosystem. Journal of Sedimentary
Research, 81(4):299-325.
Rohr, J.A. 1971. Os sítios arqueológicos do Planalto
Catarinense. Pesquisas, Antropologia, 24:1-56.
Rohr, J.A. 1984. Sítios arqueológicos de Santa Catarina. Anais do Museu de Antropologia, 17:76-168.
Sidor, C.A.; Miller, M.F. & Isbell, J.L. 2009. Tetrapod
burrows from the Triassic of Antarctica. Journal of
Vertebrate Paleontology, 28:277-284.
Stevaux, R.; Frank, H.T.; Lima, L.G.; Caron, F.; Buchmann, F.S.C.; Fornari, M. & Lopes, R.P. 2010. Palaeovertebrate tunnel pattern in granitic terrains:
an example from Viamão (state of Rio Grande
do Sul, Brazil). In: SIMPOSIO LATINOAMERICANO DE ICNOLOGÍA, 2010. Resúmenes/
Abstracts. São Leopoldo, p. 60.
Talanda, M.; Dziecio, S.; Sulej, T. & Wiedzki, G.N.
2011. Vertebrate burrow system from the Upper
Triassic of Poland. Palaios, 26(2):99-105.
Varrichio, D.J.; Martin, A.J.; Katsura, Y. 2007. First
trace and body fossil evidence of a burrowing,
denning dinosaur. Proceedings of the Royal Society B,
274:1361-1368.
Vizcaíno, S.F.; Zárate, M.; Bargo, S.M. & Dondas, A.
2001. Pleistocene burrows in the Mar del Plata
area (Argentina) and their probable builders. Acta
Palaeontologica Polonica, 46(2):289-301.
White, J.L. & MacPhee, R.D.E. 2001. The sloths of
the West Indies: a systematic and phylogenetic
review. In: C.A. Woods & F.E. Sergile (eds.) Biogeography of the West Indies: patterns and perspectives.
CRC Press, p. 201-235.
Zalán, P.V.; Wolff, S.; Conceição, J.C.J.; Marques, A.;
Astolfi, M.A.M.; Vieira, I.S.; Appi, V.T. & Zanotto,
O.A. 1990. Bacia do Paraná. In: G.P. Raja Gabaglia & E.J. Milani (eds.) Origem e evolução de bacias
sedimentares. PETROBRAS/SEREC/CEN-SUD,
p. 135-168.
Zárate, M.A.; Bargo, M.S.; Vizcaíno, S.F.; Dondas, A.
& Scaglia, O. 1998. Estructuras biogénicas en el
Cenozoico tardío de Mar del Plata (Argentina)
atribuíbles a grandes mamíferos. Revista da Asociación Argentina de Sedimentologia, 5(2)95-103.
FRANK, BUCHMANN, LIMA, FORNARI, CARON & LOPES
157
BIOEROSION STRUCTURES IN QUATERNARY
MARINE MOLLUSKS FROM ARGENTINA
Sebastián Richiano
Marina Aguirre
Ester Farinati
ABSTRACT
Field and laboratory observations of individual shells of
40 dominant taxa (19 gastropods, 21 bivalves) identified from bulk samples collected in 18 localities along
the Atlantic Argentine coast (Río de La Plata-southern
Santa Cruz, Patagonia), allowed the recognition of 12
ichnotaxa and durophagous scars. All modes of bioerosion were considered: internal and external at all scales
(macro and microborings). The bioerosive structures
(Caulostrepsis, Centrichnus, Entobia, Gastrochaenolites, Iramena, Leptichnus,Maeandropolydora, Oichnus,
Pennatichnus, Pinaceocladichnus, Renichnus, Umbichnus) can be attributed to various activities produced by
bivalves, gastropods, annelids, sponges, bryozoans and
cirripedians. They belong to three ethological categories: Domichnia (dwelling), Fixichnia (anchoring) and
Praedichnia (predation). The only bioturbation structure
identified is Ophiomorpha nodosa. Overall, they document rich benthic littoral original palaeocommunities
in the Bonaerensian and Patagonian areas (Southwestern Atlantic, SWA) and indirectly the first fossil record
of Ctenostomate bryozoans for the marine Quaternary
in Argentina. In gastropod shells, Domichnia structures are dominant (e.g., Entobia, Maeandropolydora).
Bivalves exhibit predominantly Praedichnia traces (e.g.,
Oichnus). The Holocene deposits, where all the identified structures occur, show the highest ichnodiversity.
The large macroscale approach in space and time of
our study allowed the assessment of a latitudinal ichnodiversity pattern in agreement with that observed for
benthic molluskan taxa in response to changes in sea
surface temperature conditions of the Mar Argentino.
In Patagonia, the ecological interactions remained similar and stable within the original invertebrate palaeocommunities across time, at least since ca 400 Ka (MIS11).
The dominant ichnogenus recognized is Entobia (60%),
followed by Oichnus (50%); Maeandropolydora (47.5%)
and Leptichnus (35%).
Key words: tracemakers, ethological categories, gastropods, bivalves, coastal area, SW Atlantic.
INTRODUCTION
Bioerosion structures are known to represent several kinds of activities by different organisms on hard
substrates (Buatois et al., 2002; Taylor & Wilson, 2003;
Bromley, 2004; Lorenzo & Verde, 2004; Farinati et al.,
2006; Santos & Mayoral, 2008). They can be the result
of mechanical and chemical processes or a combination of both in which the most common are boring,
drilling, rasping and scraping activities. Substrates can
either be inorganic or bioclastic (rocks, woods, bones,
shells, among others).
In Neogene marine coastal environments, molluskan shells (mostly of gastropods and bivalves)
represent the most common hard substrates to a
great variety of tracemakers, such as porifers, polychaetes, bryozoans, and crustaceans. Bioerosion
structures offer palaeoecological information concerning the potential producers, their life modes and
159
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
trophic types, providing a basic framework for an
ethological classification of the trace fossils. During the last decades, ichnological studies have been
intensively developed and emphasis has been put on
their biostratigraphical and evolutive palaeoecological significance (Buatois et al., 2002; Olivero, 2003;
Bromley, 2004; MacNaughton, 2007). However, in
Latin America, although earlier studies of bioerosion
on Quaternary molluskan shells were performed
in Argentina by Pastorino & Ivanov (1996) and
Farinati et al. (2006) and in Uruguay by Lorenzo &
Verde (2004), studies from a macroscale perspective
in space and time, which are useful to understand
changes in ecological interactions between large
communities of organisms, have not been carried
out yet. This approach is also fundamental to assess
whether a latitudinal range of ichnobiodiversity can
be recognized in agreement with a latitudinal pattern
of biodiversity observed for benthic molluskan taxa
in response to local or regional physical conditions
of the marine Argentine littoral.
In Quaternary marine deposits from Argentina
(SW Atlantic, South America) (Aguirre & Whatley,
1995; Aguirre et al., 2011a), records of dwelling (Domichnia), anchoring (Fixichnia) and predation (Praedichnia)
are the most commonly and abundantly preserved.
Bivalve and gastropod shells from beach ridges and
marine terraces facies of the Bonaerensian and Patagonian coastal areas (Figures 1-3) are dominant in
Pleistocene and Holocene parautochthonous skeletal
concentrations. These are preserved between the Río
de La Plata margin and southern Santa Cruz province, exhibiting a wide range of bioerosive structures.
The dominant littoral landforms (beach ridges and
marine terraces) are generally composed of coarse sediments: sand shell ridges along the Buenos Aires province and pebbly terraces along Patagonia. Bioturbation
signatures are therefore uncommon or seldom distinguished within these levels. An exception to this general
rule is observed in distinctive, sedimentary levels (e.g.,
Bahía Samborombón and Bahía Blanca areas, Buenos
Aires province) with dominant fine sandy matrix where
Ophiomorpha nodosa is a common ichnotaxon.
The material collected and examined in abundant
bulk samples along the study area, involving more
than 2000 km of coast, provides a wide variety of
direct or indirect sources of evidence of the tracemakers which could have altered the original molluskan shells during their feeding and other living activities. The aim of this study is to document and analyze,
from an ethological standpoint, bioerosive structures
preserved on the dominant molluskan shells from
the best exposed Holocene and Pleistocene littoral
coastal deposits. The area comprises different sectors
along the Bonaerensian (between the Río de la Plata
and Bahía San Blas localities) and Patagonian (Río
Negro, Chubut and Santa Cruz provinces), including the modern littoral (Mar Argentino, Southwestern
Figure 1. Area of study in Argentina. Abbreviations: 1-18, sampled localities; PL, Pleistocene; H, Holocene; M, Modern; RNP, Río
Negro Province.
160
BIOEROSION STRUCTURES IN QUATERNARY MARINE MOLLUSKS FROM ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 2. General sedimentological aspects of the marine Holocene deposits from Buenos Aires Province at Bahía Samborombón
and Bahía Blanca localities. A, Cartoon sketch of the Holocene deposits of Bahía Samborombón showing the distribution of the
units perpendicular to the actual coastline; B, general view of the massive bioclastic rudstone; C-D, different sedimentary structures in the shell ridge (Cerro de la Gloria Member); E-G, pictures of the sand ridge from Cerro de la Gloria Member, showing same
shell levels intercalated with the dominant sandy composition. Different sedimentary structures are present; H-I, general views of
the Holocene deposits at Bahía Blanca; J, detail picture of the shell levels in the beach ridge. B-G: Bahía Samborombón; H-J: Bahía
Blanca (modified from Aguirre et al., 2011b). Scale bars in B: 10 mm.
Atlantic margin) (Figure 4; detailed information and
complete references in Aguirre et al., 2011a).
GEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND
Molluskan assemblages are abundant and exceptionally well preserved in the marine Quaternary of
Argentina. The richest and thickest skeletal accumulations (mostly bivalve and gastropod shells) occur in
beach ridges and marine terraces which reflect beach
palaeoenvironmental parameters during sea-level fluctuations. They comprise a majority of gastropod and
bivalve shells, mostly parautochthonous (sensu Kidwell,
1986), accumulated during the last transgressive-regressive Mid-Late Pleistocene to Mid-Holocene marine
cycles (Marine Isotope Stages, MIS) (Haq et al., 1987;
Burckle, 1993; Winograd et al., 1997; Zachos et al., 2001).
These shell concentrations extend almost continuously in the coastal area from the modern supratidal
zone to a few kilometers inland, reaching a maximum
RICHIANO, AGUIRRE & FARINATI
161
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 3. General sedimentological aspects of the marine Pleistocene deposits from Patagonia. A, General view of the Marine Terrace (TM) located at Camarones approximately perpendicular to the modern coastline; B, reconstruction and logging of the TM
with general interpretation; C, bioclastic level composed mainly by Ostrea sp.; D, a view and a section reconstruction of the TM
at Bahía Bustamante; E-G show the main sedimentologic (lithology and structure) aspects of the Marine Terraces at Bahía Bustamante. A-C: Bahía Camarones; D-G: Bahía Bustamante. Abbreviations: M, mud; S, sand; C, conglomerate.
of ca 20/30 km in some regions (e.g., south of Bahía
Samborombón; Bonaerensian area, Figure 1) but
they usually reach ca 5-10 km (Camarones, Bahía
Bustamante surroundings; Patagonia). Most of the
fossiliferous deposits were accumulated during the
Holocene (MIS1) and Mid-Late Pleistocene (MIS11
to 5) of which the most continuous and richest ones
belong to MIS1, 5 and 7. Previous studies provided
complete source of information for morphostratigraphy, sedimentology, geochronological and palaeoecological aspects of these deposits (e.g., Feruglio, 1950;
Farinati, 1985; Spalletti et al., 1987; Cionchi, 1988;
162
Codignotto et al., 1988, 1992; Schellmann & Radtke,
2010; Aguirre et al., 2011a, b; Ribolini et al., 2011).
Bonaerensian Quaternary marine deposits
Along the Bahía Samborombón (S 35º58’24’’;
W 57º27’00’) and Bahía Blanca (S 38º42’41’’; W
62º16’02’’) coastal sectors occur the best exposed
molluskan concentrations, mostly within beach
ridge landforms. The fossiliferous deposits are correlated with MIS5 (Late Pleistocene, Pascua Formation and equivalent units) and MIS1 (Mid-Holocene;
BIOEROSION STRUCTURES IN QUATERNARY MARINE MOLLUSKS FROM ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 4. Stratigraphical synthesis of the marine units of Quaternary units sampled in Argentina and correlation with other areas
in South America. Neogene deposits where the same molluskan taxa and/or ichnotaxa were observed are mentioned without
accurate age correlation due to scarce (Mid-Late Miocene) or none (Pliocene) modern dating available. Complete source of information in Feruglio (1950), Closs & Madeira (1968), Malumián (1970), Fidalgo (1979), Fasano et al. (1982), Codignotto et al., (1987),
Aguirre & Farinati (2000), del Río (2000), Martínez & del Río (2002), Aguirre (2003), Aguirre et al. (2008, 2009; complete references
therein). Modified from Aguirre et al. (2008). The Quaternary is maintained according to the Argentine Committee on Stratigraphy
(Riccardi, 2007).
Las Escobas Formation and equivalent units) (Figure
4) and the most interesting examples belong to the
Holocene, while the Pleistocene examples are very
scarce and present a patchy distribution.
The Pascua Formation (8 m above present m.s.l.) is
composed of loessic silts and sandy levels, with abundant concentrations of highly cemented shells, which
are linked to estuarine and littoral palaeoenvironments,
both intertidal and infralittoral. No sedimentological
studies are available for the area. The Holocene sediments (5 m above present m.s.l.) are grouped into Las
Escobas Formation (Figure 2A) and are composed
of three members: Destacamento Río Salado Member (tidal flat deposits, 5.8-7 ka B.P.), Cerro de la Gloria Member (beach ridge deposits, ca 3-8 ka B.P.) and
Canal 18 Member (coastal lagoon deposits, 6-7 ka B.P)
(Fidalgo, 1979 modified by Fucks et al., 2010). The
Destacamento Río Salado Mb is about 0.5 m thick and
composed of silty to very fine-grained sands with wavy
stratification. The Canal 18 Mb is 3 m thick and is composed of fine-grained sands and silts, usually containing both articulated bivalve shells in life position and
tabular levels of disarticulated shells with no preferential orientation. In the Cerro de la Gloria Member
(bioclastic ridges 200 m wide and 5 m thick, oriented
subparallel to the modern coastline, Figure 2A), the
main lithologic components are molluskan shells (+ 70
%, Figures 2B-D) (Aguirre et al., 2011b) with low proportion of coarse to medium-grained sands. In crosssection perpendicular to the coastline, the ridge shows
lenticular, trough and sigmoidal geometry; occasionally
there are planar beds (Figures 2C-G). Cross bedding,
hummocky cross stratification and parallel stratification are the most common sedimentary structures. All
the shells analyzed in this study belong to these beach
ridge sections.
RICHIANO, AGUIRRE & FARINATI
163
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Considering the palaeoenvironmental evolution
of the studied deposits, the sea-level rise generated a
transgressive surface that records the beginning of the
Destacamento Río Salado Mb in the Samborombón
Bay. During this transgressive stage, sediment flux
from the continent was reduced. This event caused
several storm episodes in which molluskan shells were
accumulated generating the chenier, while the finergrained sediments were washed by tides. When the
chenier was completely formed, a lagoonal environment developed toward the continent (Canal 18 Mb).
On the other hand, at Bahía Blanca area only
Holocene deposits were sampled. They are made of
ridges exhibiting coarse to medium sandy lithology
with high percentages of molluskan shells (Figures
2H-J) (Aliotta et al., 2001). A littoral palaeoenvironment of moderate energetic conditions with frequent
storm events deposited these ridges forming multiepisodic shell concentrations (tempestites), similar to
the Bahía Samborombón Holocene ridges.
Patagonian Quaternary marine terraces
The molluskan shell concentrations along Patagonia (Río Negro, Chubut and Santa Cruz provinces;
Figures 1, 3) integrate beach ridges, marine terraces
and estuarine deposits locally known as “Marine Terraces” (MT), so-called MTIV, V and VI sensu Feruglio
(1950). They are derived from at least four Pleistocene
high sea-level episodes, MIS 5 (ca 125 ka), 7 (ca 225 ka),
9 (ca 325 ka), 11 (ca 400 ka), the last one during the
Holocene (MIS1, present day) (Codignotto et al., 1988;
Rutter et al., 1989, 1990; Schellmann & Radtke, 2000,
2003, 2010; Schellmann, 2007). Contrary to the marine
Pleistocene deposits displayed along the Bonaerensian
sector, the Patagonian Pleistocene deposits (MTIV
and V) are very abundant, widely spread and better
preserved. They reach between ca +10-74 m above
m.s.l. and are extensive. However, the best preserved
shell concentrations belong to MIS5 (Last Interglacial
episode) (Figure 4). The Holocene landforms (MTVI),
at ca 5-12 m above present m.s.l., provide the majority of the studied shell materials. This fauna is more
diverse, better preserved and has abundant bioerosion
structures. In the Río Negro province, Pleistocene littoral ridges and Holocene terraces were surveyed in
San Antonio Oeste and the surroundings of Golfo San
Matías. The molluskan samples come from Pleistocene
deposits assigned to the Baliza San Matías Formation
and Holocene deposits of the San Antonio Formation, and ranged between MIS9 and MIS 1. In Chubut
province, the best preserved deposits are located at:
Puerto Lobos, Bahía Vera-Cabo Raso, Camarones (Figures 3A-C), Bahía Bustamante (Figures 3D-G), Caleta
Malaspina, Bahía Solano and Comodoro Rivadavia.
164
The Pleistocene samples belong to MIS11, 9, 7, 5, and
most of them are from Caleta Malaspina Formation.
(MTV and equivalents). The Holocene deposits are
assigned to the Zanjón El Pinter Formation (MTVI
and equivalents). In Santa Cruz province, the studied
areas are located in Golfo San Jorge (north and south
of Caleta Olivia, Puerto Mazarredo, Bahía Sanguinetto), Puerto Deseado-Bahía Laura, Ensenada Ferrer,
Rincón del Buque and Puerto Coig surroundings. They
belong to MIS9, 7, 5 and 1.
In general, the marine terraces from Patagonia
have two different deposits. The central part is mainly
composed of massive, clast-supported conglomerate
(Figure 3F), with a scarce sandy matrix interpreted as
the core terrace. On the other hand, above the massive core, well stratified sediments (fine conglomerates with abundant sandy matrix) are apparent, representing the foreshore and shoreface deposits (Figure
3G). These sediments commonly show low angle planar cross stratification and trough cross stratification.
All the shells analyzed in this study come from the
upper part of the terraces, where the shells are more
abundant and better preserved.
MATERIAL AND METHODS
Different bioerosion structures were considered:
internal bioerosion (boring, durophagy) and external bioerosion (scratching, etching) (Bromley, 2004)
(Table 1). Following the ichnological methodologies
typically applied to marine Neogene successions that
were formed in analogous paleoenvironments (Martinell et al., 1982; Mayoral, 1987, 1988; Martinell, 1989;
Mayoral, 1991; Martinell et al., 1999; Farinati & Zavala,
2002; Gibert et al., 2004; Lorenzo & Verde, 2004; Farinati et al., 2006; Farinati, 2007; Domènech et al., 2009),
the information provided in this study comes from
field observations and sampling from a total of 30
localities. The analyzed shell specimens were collected
from Pleistocene and Holocene beach ridge deposits,
and along the modern beach in the Bonaerensian and
Patagonian coastal sectors along the Atlantic Argentinean coast. Individual shells of dominant taxa collected in bulk samples from 18 selected localities (Figure 1) were washed and sieved in the laboratory and
external and internal shell surfaces were characterized.
Emphasis was put on those taxa which can be recognized as the most characteristic, abundant or dominant, and with a wider spatial and temporal distribution
(e.g., Crepidula, Zidona, Buccinanops among gastropods
and Pitar, Amiantis, Ostrea, Aulacomya among bivalves).
However, there are strong taxonomic differences
between the Bonaerensian and Patagonian sectors and
no taxon is preserved along the entire area and through
the whole time span herein analyzed (Aguirre et al.,
BIOEROSION STRUCTURES IN QUATERNARY MARINE MOLLUSKS FROM ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
2011b). This situation makes it difficult to statistically
compare the bioerosion patterns of the different taxa
from different areas and/or ages (Figure 5).
A total of 500 shells were examined for the identification of the bioerosion ichnotaxa and, later, they
were described and illustrated. They were collected
from beach ridges and marine terraces facies of Mid
to Late Pleistocene and Holocene age (MIS 9-1) and
from the modern littoral adjacent to the fossiliferous
deposits. Additionally, shell material from museum
Figure 5. List of ichnotaxa recorded in gastropod and bivalve taxa as observed in shells from the Quaternary deposits sampled. Molluskan taxa listed according to taxonomy. Ichnogenera and durophagous scars are listed according to the ethological classification.
RICHIANO, AGUIRRE & FARINATI
165
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Table 1. Ichnotaxa identified in gastropod and bivalve shells recovered from Pleistocene (Pl), Holocene (H) and modern (M =
Recent) deposits in Argentina. Age, area and bibliographic sources are provided. Ethological classification of ichnotaxa and tracemakers are also indicated.
Ichnogenus
Author
Ethology
Tracemakers References
Age
Areas
Caulostrepsis
Clarke, 1908
Domichnia
annelids
Bromley &
D’Alessandro, 1983
Pl -H –M
BON-PAT
Centrichnus
Bromley &
Martinell, 1991
Fixichnia
cirripedians
Bromley &
Martinell,1991
H- M
PAT
Entobia
Bronn, 1838
Domichnia
sponges
Bromley &
D’Alessandro, 1984
Pl -H –M
BON-PAT
Gastrochaenolites
Leymerie, 1842
Domichnia
bivalves
Kelly & Bromley, 1984 H- M
BON-PAT
Iramena
Boekshoten, 1970
Domichnia
bryozoans
Mayoral, 1988
H- M
BON
Leptichnus
Taylor et al., 1999
Fixichnia
bryozoans
Taylor et al., 1999
Pl -H –M
BON-PAT
Maeandropolydora
Voigt, 1965
Domichnia
annelids
Bromley &
D’Alessandro, 1983
Pl -H –M
BON-PAT
Oichnus
Bromley, 1981
Praedichnia
gastropods
Bromley, 1981
Pl -H –M
BON-PAT
Pennatichnus
Mayoral, 1988
Domichnia
bryozoans
Mayoral, 1988
H- M
BON
Pinaceocladichnus
Mayoral, 1988
Domichnia
bryozoans
Mayoral, 1988
H- M
BON
Renichnus
Mayoral, 1987
Fixichnia
gastropods
Mayoral, 1987
H- M
BON
Umbichnus
Martinell et al.,
1999
Domichnia
unknown
Martinell et al., 1999
H- M
BON
Praedichnia
crustaceans
Martinell et al., 1982
H- M
BON-PAT
Durophagia
collections (fossil and modern) and samples recovered
by oceanographic campaigns were compared (Museo
de La Plata, Museo Argentino “Bernardino Rivadavia” from Buenos Aires). This analysis allowed the
identification of 12 ichnotaxa that can be attributed
to various activities of bivalves, gastropods, annelids,
sponges, bryozoans and cirripedians (Table 1).
BIOEROSION STRUCTURES
From an ethological perspective (Seilacher, 1953;
Bromley, 1996; Gibert et al., 2004) three categories
(Domichnia, Fixichnia, Praedichnia) have been recognized
involving 12 ichnotaxa and durophagous scars (Table
1). They have been documented, at least, since the MidLate Pleistocene to the present in successive analyses,
although several have been also recorded for Late Oligocene deposits from Patagonia (Parras & Casadío, 2006).
Structures assigned to Domichnia (Seilacher, 1953)
are created by endoskeletozoan producers (Taylor,
166
2002), including borings. They are represented by cavities of the shells used as dwellings. Fixichnia (Gibert et
al., 2004) are represented by attachment scars, caused
by episkeletozoans (Taylor, 2002) which anchor or fix
themselves to the hard substrate (shell surface). Praedichnia (Ekdale, 1985) include drill holes which are perforations through the shell surface produced by carnivores.
Durophagous structures are assigned to shell breakage
by predator attacks of different taxonomic groups.
Systematic ichnology
Ichnogenus Caulostrepsis Clarke, 1908
(Table 1; Figures 6A-C)
Analyzed material. This ichnogenus was found
in Crepidula aculeata, C. protea, Adelomelon brasiliana,
Glycymeris longior, Ostrea equestris and O. puelchana.
Stratigraphic range. Devonian to Recent.
Occurrence in Argentina. Oligocene to Recent.
BIOEROSION STRUCTURES IN QUATERNARY MARINE MOLLUSKS FROM ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 6. A, Caulostrepsis in Ostrea puelchana (Pleistocene, San Antonio Oeste, PI-UNS 3170); B, Caulostrepsis cretacea in Crepidula aculeata (Holocene, Bahía Blanca, PI-UNS 3164); C, Caulostrepsis taeniola in Glycymeris longior (Modern, Mar Chiquita, PI-UNS
3171); D-E, Centrichnus in Adelomelon ferussacii (Modern, Ensenada Ferrer, DCG-MLP0007-900); F, Entobia in Buccinanops gradatum
(Holocene, Bahía Blanca, PI-UNS 3165); G, Entobia in Pitar rostratus (Modern, Bahía Blanca, PI-UNS 3166); H, Entobia in Adelomelon
brasiliana (Modern, Bahía Blanca, PI-UNS 3167); I, Gastrochaenolites in Ostrea cf equestris (Modern, Río Negro, DCG-MLP0007-901);
J, Gastrochaenolites torpedo in Ostrea sp. (Holocene, Bahía Blanca, PI-UNS 3168); K, Gastrochaenolites in Aulacomya atra (Modern,
Río Negro, DCG-MLP0007-902). Scale bars: 10 mm.
Description. U-shaped borings that have a vane
connecting the limbs of the U-boring (Bromley,
2004), with more or less complex designs (Bromley &
D’Alessandro, 1983).
Ethological classification. Domichnia.
Tracemakers. Spionid polychaetes annelids.
Discussion. Caulostrepsis has been recognized in Neogene bivalves (Mayoral, 1991; Farinati & Zavala, 2002;
Farinati, 2007; Lorenzo & Verde, 2004; Santos & Mayoral, 2008) and bouchardiid brachiopods (Rodrigues et
al., 2008). Nevertheless, this ichnogenus has not been
recorded in Crepidula (Gastropoda). Two ichnospecies
are recognized: Caulostrepsis cretacea Voigt, 1971 (Figure
6B) and Caulostrepsis taeniola Clarke, 1908 (Figure 6C).
Ichnogenus Centrichnus Bromley & Martinell, 1991
(Table 1; Figures 6D-E)
Analyzed material. This ichnogenus occurs in Adelomelon ferussacii and Ensis macha.
Stratigraphic range. Cretaceous to Recent.
Occurrence in Argentina. Miocene to Recent.
Description. This ichnogenus comprises centrically arcuate or ring-shaped grooves arranged. The
RICHIANO, AGUIRRE & FARINATI
167
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
specimen has 1 cm in diameter. The central part presents a smooth surface (0.5 cm in diameter) while it is
surrounded by an external rough ring.
Ethological classification. Fixichnia.
Tracemakers: Barnacles.
Occurrence in Argentina. Holocene to Recent.
Description. Circular to ovate apertures placed very
close to the thin tunnels in a lateral position.
Ethological classification. Domichnia.
Tracemakers. Ctenostomata bryozoans.
Ichnogenus Entobia Bronn, 1837
(Table 1; Figures 6F-H)
Ichnogenus Leptichnus Taylor,
Wilson & Bromley, 1999
(Table 1; Figures 7C-E)
Analyzed material. This ichnogenus was found in
Crepidula aculeata, C. protea, C. dilatata, Trophon geversianus, Zidona dufresnei, Adelomelon brasiliana, A. ferussacii,
Odontocymbiola magellanica, Olivancillaria urceus, Dorsanum
moniliferum, Buccinanops globulosus, B. gradatum, Noetia
bisulcata, Glycymeris longior, Brachidontes rodriguezi, Aulacomya atra, Ostrea equestris, Ostrea puelchana, Mulinia edulis, Pitar rostratus, Amiantis purpuratus, Protothaca antiqua
and Clausinella gayi.
Stratigraphic range. Ordovician to Recent.
Occurrence in Argentina. Oligocene to Recent.
Description. Numerous borings with small openings
(0.5-1 mm), nearly circular in shape. They are distributed irregularly on the bioclast surface.
Ethological classification. Domichnia.
Tracemakers. Entobia borings are produced by
clionid sponges.
Discussion. Some specimens show a stenomorphic boring system (Figure 6H) (Bromley & D´Alessandro, 1984).
Ichnogenus Gastrochaenolites Leymerie, 1842
(Table 1; Figures 6I-K)
Analyzed material. This ichnogenus occurs in
Ostrea puelchana, Ostrea equestris, Aulacomya atra and
Pododesmus rudis.
Stratigraphic range. Ordovician to Recent.
Occurrence in Argentina. Oligocene to Recent.
Description. Clavate boring with elongate to ovate
aperture and most commonly circular cross section.
Ethological classification. Domichnia.
Tracemakers. Borings of this type are constructed
by endolithic bivalves such as Lithophaga.
Discussion. One ichnospecies is recognized in
the studied material: Gastrochaenolites torpedo Kelly &
Bromley, 1984 (Figure 6J). This ichnospecies is characterized by an elongate smooth boring, widest point
closet to mid-line with the base acutely parabolic and
an oval aperture.
Ichnogenus Iramena Boekschoten, 1970
(Table 1; Figures 7A-B)
Analyzed material. This ichnogenus was found in
Pitar rostratus.
Stratigraphic range. Jurassic to Recent.
168
Analyzed material. This ichnogenus was found in
Nacella delicatissima, Littoridina australis, Crepidula aculeata,
C. dilatata, Trophon geversianus, Zidona dufresnei, Adelomelon
brasiliana, Olivancilaria urceus, Dorsanum moniliferum, Buccinanops globulosus, Noetia bisulcata, Glycymeris longior, Mactra
isabelleana, Mulinia edulis and Erodona mactroides.
Stratigraphic range. Cretaceous to Recent.
Occurrence in Argentina. Oligocene to Recent.
Description. Subcircular, elliptical or pear-shaped
pits, uniserially or multiserially arranged.
Ethological classification. Fixichnia.
Tracemakers. Cheilostome bryozoans.
Discussion. The mechanism of etching into their
calcareous substrates is unknown. The ichnospecies
Leptichnus dromeus Taylor, Wilson and Bromley (1999)
occurs in the studied samples (Figures 7C-D). This
ichnospecies is mainly subcircular, elliptical or pearshaped pits, uniserially arranged, sometimes with a
thin groove extending between the pits, but never
linking them. The pits have their long axes congruent with the linear direction of the series. Series commonly branch to give new uniserial series. All pits are
excavated to approximately the same depth and all of
them enter the substrate perpendicularly.
Ichnogenus Maeandropolydora Voigt, 1965
(Table 1, Figures 7F-H)
Analyzed material. This ichnogenus was found in
Tegula patagonica, T. atra, Crepidula aculeata, C. protea,
C. dilatata, Trophon varians, Zidona dufresnei, Adelomelon
brasiliana, Olivancillaria urceus, Dorsanum moniliferum,
Noetia bisulcata, Glycymeris longior, Brachidontes rodriguezi,
Aulacomya atra, Ostrea equestris, Ostrea puelchana, Pitar
rostratus, Amiantis purpuratus and Clausinella gayi.
Stratigraphic range. Triassic to Recent.
Occurrence in Argentina. Oligocene to Recent.
Description. Large, isolated, tubular galleries, irregularly bending and constant in diameter, showing generally a meandering development. Two or more apertures are possible.
Ethological classification. Domichnia.
Tracemakers. Spionids polychaetes annelids.
Discussion. Maeandropolydora has been recorded in
bivalves (especially Ostrea by Bromley & D´Alessandro,
BIOEROSION STRUCTURES IN QUATERNARY MARINE MOLLUSKS FROM ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 7. A-B, Iramena in Pitar rostratus (Holocene, Bahía Samborombón); C, Leptichnus dromeus in Buccinanops globulosus (Modern.
Bahía Blanca, PI-UNS 3169); D-E, Leptichnus dromeus in Mactra isabeleana (Modern, Bahía San Blas PI-UNS 3173); F, Maeandropolydora sulcans in Crepidula aculeata (Holocene, Bahía Blanca, PI-UNS 3174); G, Maeandropolydora in Tegula atra (Pleistocene, Bahía
Bustamante, DCG-MLP0007-903); H, Maeandropolydora in Crepidula aculeata (Modern, Bahía Bustamante, DCG-MLP0007-23).
Scale bars: 10 mm.
1983; Farinati & Zavala, 2002; Farinati, 2007), and
gastropods (Domènech et al., 2009). Nevertheless,
it has not been mentioned previously for the genus
Crepidula (Gastropoda). One ichnospecies is recognized in the studied material: Maeandropolydora sulcans
Voigt, 1965 (Figure 7F). This ichnospecies is characterized by cylindrical galleries with long development
and constant diameter irregularly twisted into complicated convolutions, commonly looping round and
coming into contact with itself.
Ichnogenus Oichnus Bromley, 1981
(Table 1; Figures 8A-E)
Analyzed material. Nacella magellanica, Littoridina australis, Crepidula aculeata, C. protea, C. dilatata, Trophon
geversianus, Adelomelon brasiliana, Glycymeris longior, Mytilus edulis, Brachidontes rodriguezi, B. purpuratus, Aulacomya
atra, Chlamys tehuelchus, Mactra isabelleana, Mulinia edulis,
Amiantis purpuratus, Protothaca antiqua, Corbula patagonica, Corbula lyoni and Erodona mactroides.
Stratigraphic range. Cambrian to Recent.
Occurrence in Argentina. Miocene to Recent.
Description. Circular to subcircular holes oriented
essentially perpendicular to their host substrate.
Ethological classification. Praedichnia.
Tracemakers. Naticid and muricid gastropods.
Discussion. O. simplex Bromley, 1981 (Figures 8A,
D) and O. paraboloides Bromley, 1981 were recognized in the studied material (Figures 8B-C, E).
O simplex has a simple cylindrical or subcylindrical
form with an axis more or less perpendicular to the
substrate surface. On the other hand, O. paraboloides
is formed by holes “having a spherical paraboloid
form, truncated in those cases where the boring
penetrates right through the substrate” (Bromley,
1981).
RICHIANO, AGUIRRE & FARINATI
169
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 8. A, Oichnus simplex in Crepidula sp. (Modern, Bahía Bustamante, DCG-MLP0007-24); B, Oichnus paraboloides in Glycymeris
longior (Modern, Bahía Blanca, PI-UNS 3175); C, Oichnus paraboloides in Protothaca antiqua (Holocene, Golfo San Jorge, DCGMLP0007-904); D, Oichnus simplex in Brachidontes rodriguezi (Modern, Bahía Blanca, PI-UNS 3176); E, Oichnus paraboloides in Protothaca antiqua (Holocene, Golfo San Jorge, DCG-MLP0007-905); F, Oichnus paraboloides in Protothaca antiqua (Modern, Punta
Pescadero (loc. 9), MLP DCG-0007-148). Scale bars: 10 mm.
Ichnogenus Pennatichnus Mayoral, 1988
(Table 1; Figures 9A-B)
Ichnogenus Renichnus Mayoral, 1987
(Table 1; Figures 9E-G)
Analyzed material. This ichnogenus was found in
Pitar rostratus.
Stratigraphic range. Jurassic to Recent.
Occurrence in Argentina. Oligocene to Recent.
Description. Elongated thin tunnels; alternately
they show primary sub-circular apertures next to the
main tunnel. Overall, the arrangement of the tunnel
system has a distribution similar to a plume.
Ethological classification. Domichnia.
Tracemakers. Ctenostomata bryozoans.
Analyzed material. This ichnogenus occurs in Brachidontes rodriguezi, Ostrea puelchana and Amiantis purpuratus.
Stratigraphic range. Pliocene to Recent.
Occurrence in Argentina. Holocene to Recent.
Description. Kidney-shaped depressions representing a shallow etching.
Ethological classification. Fixichnia.
Tracemakers. Gastropods.
Ichnogenus Pinaceocladichnus Mayoral, 1988
(Table 1; Figures 9C-D)
Analyzed material. This ichnogenus was found in
Pitar rostratus.
Stratigraphic range. Pliocene to Recent.
Occurrence in Argentina. Oligocene to Recent.
Description. Thin tunnels with very regular bifurcations and fusiform apertures parallel to the tunnels.
Ethological classification. Domichnia.
Tracemakers. Ctenostomata bryozoans.
170
Ichnogenus Umbichnus Martinell,
Domènech & Bromley, 1999
(Table 1; Figures 9H-I)
Analyzed material. This ichnogenus was found in
Pitar rostratus.
Stratigraphic range. Pliocene to Recent.
Occurrence in Argentina. Holocene.
Description. Irregular sack-shaped cavity that cuts
slightly into the ligament, the boring has a single aperture. In general, it is present in the two valves of the
bivalves.
Ethological classification. Domichnia.
BIOEROSION STRUCTURES IN QUATERNARY MARINE MOLLUSKS FROM ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 9. A-B, Pennatichnus in Pitar rostratus (Holocene, Punta Rasa); C-D, Pinaceocladichnus in Pitar rostratus (Holocene, Bahía San
Blas, PI-UNS 3181); E, Renichnus in Amiantis purpuratus (Holocene, Bahía Blanca, PI-UNS 3183); F, Renichnus in Brachidontes rodriguezi (Modern, Mar Chiquita, DCG-MLP0007-906); G, Renichnus in Ostrea puelchana (Modern, San Antonio Oeste, PI-UNS 3172);
H-I, Umbichnus in Pitar rostratus (Holocene, Bahía Blanca, PI-UNS 3177). Scale bars: 10 mm.
Tracemakers. Unknown.
Discussion. U. inopinatus Martinell et al., 1999 is the
only recognized ichnospecies within this ichnogenus.
It was described in heterodont bivalves and, most
likely, the examples here mentioned correspond to the
same ichnospecies.
Durophagous scar structures
(Table 1; Figures 10A-D)
Some durophagy structures have been recognized in
the marine Quaternary deposits of Argentina. Breakages have been produced on what was, prior to the
trauma, the edge of the shell (Ruggiero & Annunziata, 2002). Shell breakage can be assigned to predatory activities of carcinic fauna (Martinell et al., 1982;
Martinell, 1989). They are evidenced when the scars
are repaired, implying therefore a partial breakage of
the shell and its posterior regeneration. They are most
common in gastropods (Buccinanops gradatum, B. cochlidium, Zidona angulata) than in bivalves.
Associated bioturbation structures
Ichnogenus Ophiomorpha Lundgren, 1891
(Figures 10J-L)
Analyzed material. Field observations.
Description. Tridimensional tunnel system that varied between 0.5 and 3 cm in diameter. In the Cerro
de la Gloria Member at Bahía Samborombón, these
structures penetrate between 0.3 and 0.6 m into the
substrate. Occasionally, this ichnogenus penetrates
more than 1 meter (Uchman, 2009). The internal surface is smooth, while the external surface contains
agglutinated pelletoidal sediment with some shell and
wood fragments. This constructional wall is produced
to reinforce the structures, avoiding its collapse.
RICHIANO, AGUIRRE & FARINATI
171
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 10. A, Durophagy in Buccinanops gradatum (Holocene, Bahía Blanca, PI-UNS 3178); B, durophagy in Buccinanops gradatum
(Holocene, Bahía Blanca, PI-UNS 3179); C, durophagy in Zidona angulata (Holocene, Bahía San Blas, PI-UNS 3182); D, durophagy
in Buccinanops gradatum (Holocene, Bahía Blanca, PI-UNS 3180); E-G, Ophiomorpha nodosa (Holocene, Bahía Samborombón).
Picture E is shown in plain view, while pictures F and G are shown in vertical section. Scale bars: 10 mm.
Ethological classification. Domichnia.
Tracemakers. Callianassids crustaceans.
Discussion. The studied specimens are assigned
to Ophiomorpha nodosa Lundgren, 1891. Ophiomorpha
nodosa is the type species of the ichnogenus.
DISCUSSION
In the marine Quaternary of Argentina, between
the Río de La Plata margin and San Julián (Figure 1),
the diversity of bioerosive structures observed from
a total of 40 molluskan taxa (19 gastropods, 21
bivalves) documents a rich original littoral palaeocommunity along the southern Southwestern Atlantic
since, at least, MIS11 (400 ka B.P.). Also, this analysis
reveals the occurrence of diverse interspecific relationships between the trace markers (bivalves, gastropods, annelids, sponges, bryozoans and cirripedians)
and the molluskan taxa concerned (Figure 5).
The 13 structures identified (Caulostrepsis, Centrichnus, Entobia, Gastrochaenolites, Iramena, Leptichnus, Maeandropolydora, Oichnus, Pennatichnus, Pinaceocladichnus,
Renichnus,Umbichnus, and durophagous), reveal three
kinds of activities: Domichnia, Fixichnia and Praedichnia.
Firstly, it is interesting to note that the bivalve taxa
document all the bioerosion traces while the gastropod
172
taxa only exhibit Entobia, Maeandropolydora, Caulostrepsis,
Centrichnus, Leptichnus, Oichnus and durophagous scars.
Secondly, according to our present state of knowledge, Pleistocene samples only show Caulostrepsis, Entobia, Maeandropolydora, Leptichnus and Oichnus. By contrast,
Holocene shells present all the bioerosive structures
identified. In addition, in the modern samples there
is no evidence of Umbichnus or durophagous scars,
although the remaining traces are well documented.
Among gastropods, a high percentage of shells
are affected by Domichnia (40%) (Figure 11A), while in
bivalves Praedichnia (41%) are dominant (Figure 11B).
The most common and dominant ichnogenera in the
study area through the analyzed temporal range are
Entobia (60% of the whole taxa), Oichnus (50%), Maeandropolydora (47.5%) and Leptichnus (35%) (Figure 5).
Lastly, Iramena, Pennatichnus, Pinaceocladichnus,
Umbichnus, Renichnus are exclusive for the Bonaerensian area. In Patagonia, only Centrichnus is exclusive.
The remaining ichnotaxa are present all through the
studied area (Figure 5). Interestingly, the occurrence
of Centrichnus, most abundantly in the modern littoral
and Holocene marine terraces from Ensenada Ferrer (48ºS, Santa Cruz province, southern Patagonia),
is linked to the occurrence of huge Balanids in cold
(Subantarctic) water mass at higher latitudes along the
BIOEROSION STRUCTURES IN QUATERNARY MARINE MOLLUSKS FROM ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Figure 11. Relative abundance of the ichnogenera and ethological categories recognized in molluskan shells (Gastropoda and
Bivalvia) from the marine Quaternary of Argentina (Southwestern Atlantic margin). Abbreviations: Ca, Caulostrepsis; Ce, Centrichnus; E, Entobia; G, Gastrochaenolites; I, Iramena; L, Leptichnus; M, Maeandropolydora; O, Oichnus; P, Pennatichnus; Pi, Pinaceocladichnus; R, Renichnus; U, Umbichnus and D, durophagy. A, Percentage of the ethological categories identified in gastropods; B, percentage of the ethological categories identified in bivalves; C, number of gastropod taxa with different ichnogenera; D, number of
bivalve taxa with different ichnogenera; E, ichnodiversity curve across time for bivalves and gastropods taxa; F, number of taxa of
gastropods and bivalves according to each of the categories across time. Abbreviations: Pl, Pleistocene; Hol, Holocene; M, Modern.
Southwestern Atlantic (Magellanean Biogeographical
province in southernmost Mar Argentino). The cold
Malvinas (Falkland) current is probably responsible
for the optimal cold sea surface temperature needed
for the development of both Adelomelon ferussacii and
the tracemaker Megabalanus laevis.
Overall, the bioerosion trace fossils identified
document interspecific relationships between their
tracemakers and the host mollusks. Taking into
account that most of the bioerosive structures are
mainly preserved on the external shell surface (Figures 6-10), it is highly probable that the mollusks were
alive the moment the traces were produced, except
for a few examples of epifaunal tracemakers (e.g.,
bryozoans) altering shells of typically burrower infralittoral bivalve taxa (i.e., Pitar, Amiantis, Mactra).
RICHIANO, AGUIRRE & FARINATI
173
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
The spatial and temporal occurrence of some ichnogenera (e.g., Maeandropolydora, Leptichnus) represents
a useful indirect evidence for the presence of certain organisms within the original benthonic littoral
communities (e.g., porifers, ctenostomate bryozoans,
most annelids), most of which are absent or rarely
preserved in beach ridges and marine terrace facies.
Regarding Iramena, Pennatichnus and Pinaceocladichnus,
our Holocene records along the Bonaerensian coastal
sector document for the first time the occurrence
of ctenostomate bryozoans in the fossil record for
Argentina. It is known that ctenostomates have membranous or gelatinous exoskeletal walls precluding
fossilization. This is an example of the high value of
ichnological studies leading to more accurate estimations of palaeobiodiversity.
In summary, considering the list of ichnotaxa identified on our molluskan material, the most common bioeroders for gastropod shells are porifers, annelids and
bryozoans (Entobia, Maeandropolydora, Leptichnus; Figure
11C). On the other hand, for bivalve shells where Oichnus
is the most frequent structure, carnivorous gastropods
are likely the main tracemakers (Figure 11D).
Compared to other studies on individual taxa and/
or localities performed previously for deposits of similar
age in the Southwestern Atlantic (Pastorino & Ivanov,
1996; Lorenzo & Verde, 2004; Farinati et al., 2006), this
study provides a higher ichnodiversity, considering the
wider geographical and chronological framework and
the higher number (40) of molluskan taxa.
Concerning the ichnodiversity (Figure 11E), comparing the three time spans considered (Table 1, Figure 5), it is interesting to note that the Pleistocene ichnodiversity (5 ichnogenera) is the same all along the
Argentine marine deposits. This is outstanding due to
the fact that along Patagonia, the marine Pleistocene
deposits are abundant and well preserved between
Golfo San Matías (localities 7 and 8, Figure 1) and San
Julián (locality 18) whereas, along the Bonaerensian
coastal area the deposits are not so well preserved,
and they exhibit a patchy distribution. On the other
hand, in the Holocene deposits, a stronger increase of
ichnodiversity is apparent in the Bonaerensian sector
in comparison with Patagonia, despite the fact that
the fossil beach ridges and marine terraces are similarly well preserved in both areas. In general terms,
along the coast of Buenos Aires province, the number of ichnotaxa is nearly twice as the one recorded
in Patagonia. This could be explained if we consider
that the climatic scenario for the Argentinian marine
environment during the Late Pleistocene (MIS9, 7,
5) was unstable but mostly uniformly cold, whereas
during the Mid-Holocene the sea surface temperature was slightly warmer, between ca 32ºS and ca 47ºS
(Aguirre et al., 2009), following a latitudinal decrease
174
towards higher latitudes. Besides, our latitudinal pattern of ichnodiversity is in agreement with previous
evidence of molluskan latitudinal palaeobiodiversity
patterns (Aguirre et al., 2011a). In addition, the lowest slope exhibited by the Patagonian ichnodiversity
curve (Figure 11E) suggests that the ecological interactions (which can affect the distribution and abundance of individual taxa) remained similar and stable
within the original invertebrate palaeocommunities
through time, at least since ca 400 Ka (MIS 11).
According to the wide distribution in space and
time of the recognized ichnotaxa it could be assumed
that the mollusks (live or dead) were available on the
sea bottom enabling colonization by the bioeroder
organisms during a considerable time interval. This
offered the possibility for the trace makers to obtain
a hard substrate available within a more general softsediment context for the Argentinian coastal zones
since the Pleistocene.
Our comparative analysis of bioerosion results,
according to the three ethological groups identified
across time (Figure 11D), shows that: (i) among gastropods, all the ethological groups are dominant in the
Holocene deposits. In addition, Domichnia has always
been the dominant ethological group, independently
of the age considered; and (ii) among bivalves, the
pattern of distribution of the ethological groups is
less regular. Domichnia is dominant in the Pleistocene
and modern shells, while Praedichnia is dominant in
the Holocene samples.
FINAL REMARKS
With these preliminary results we attempt to provide a basic characterization of the bioerosive structures so far observed in the marine Quaternary of
Argentina. Due to the huge volume of shell material preserved and collected for this study from the
Argentinian Pleistocene and Holocene deposits, as
well as along the modern littoral, more detailed studies are still necessary (in course) focusing especially on
selected dominant taxa, ichnofacies analysis, organism-tracemaker relationships, quantitative and statistical analyses of bioerosion patterns for a particular
species and/or ichnotaxon in different species. These
approaches represent the cornerstone for an evolutive palaeoecogical interpretation of the interactions
between different taxonomic groups inhabiting the
original benthic communities in space and time.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
To an anonymous referee and Noelia Carmona
for the useful and helpful comments provided on the
first version of the manuscript. To Augusto Varela,
BIOEROSION STRUCTURES IN QUATERNARY MARINE MOLLUSKS FROM ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Leandro D’Elia and Andrés Bilmes for their help in
the study of the beach ridges at Bahía Samborombón. This study benefitted from grants by ANPCYT
(PICT 468), Conicet (PIP 0080), Universidad Nacional de La Plata (N11/587) and Universidad Nacional
del Sur, Bahía Blanca (24/H099).
REFERENCES
Aguirre, M.L. 1993. Palaeobiogeography of the Holocene molluscan fauna from Northeastern Buenos
Aires Province, Argentina: its relation to coastal
evolution and sea level changes. Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 102:1-26.
Aguirre, M.L. 2003. Late Pleistocene and Holocene
palaeoenvironments in Golfo San Jorge, Patagonia: molluscan evidence. Marine Geology, 194:3-30.
Aguirre, M.L. & Wathley, R.C. 1995. Late Quaternary marginal marine deposits from north-eastern
Buenos Aires province, Argentina: a review. Quaternary Sciences Reviews, 14:223-254.
Aguirre, M.L. & Farinati E.A. 2000. Moluscos marinos del Cuaternario de Argentina. Boletín Academia
Nacional de Ciencias 64:236-333.
Aguirre, M.; Hlebzsebitch, J. & Dellatorre, F. 2008. Late
Cenozoic invertebrate paleontology, with emphasis
on mollusks. In: J. Rabassa (ed.) Late Cenozoic of
Patagonia and Tierra del Fuego. Elsevier, Developments in Quaternary Science 11, p. 285-326.
Aguirre, M.; Richiano, S.; Álvarez, M.F. & Eastoe, C.
2009. Malacofauna cuaternaria del litoral norte
de Santa Cruz (Patagonia, Argentina). Geobios,
42:411-434.
Aguirre, M.L.; Donato, M.; Richiano, S. & Farinati,
E.A. 2011a. Pleistocene and Holocene interglacial molluscan assemblages from Patagonian
and Bonaerensian littoral (Argentina, SW Atlantic): palaeobiodiversity and palaeobiogeography. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology,
308:277-292.
Aguirre, M.; Richiano, S.; Farinati, E. & Fucks, E.
2011b. Taphonomic comparison between two
bivalves (Mactra and Brachidontes) from Late
Quaternary deposits in northern Argentina: which
intrinsic and extrinsic factors prevail under different palaeoenvironmental conditions? Quaternary
International, 233:113-129.
Aliotta, S.; Farinati, E.A. & Spagnuolo, J.O. 2001. Sedimentological and taphonomic differentiation of
Quaternary marine deposit, Bahía Blanca, Argentina. Journal Coastal Research, 17(4):792-801.
Angulo, R.; Fidalgo, F.; Gomez Peral, A. & Schnack,
E. 1978. Las ingresiones marinas cuaternarias
en la Bahía de San Antonio y sus vecindades,
Provincia de Río Negro. In: CONGRESO
GEOLÓGICO ARGENTINO, 7, 1978. Actas,
Neuquén,1:271–283.
Boekschoten, G.J. 1970. On bryozoans borings from
the Danian at Fakse, Denmark. In: T.P. Crimes &
J.C. Harper (eds.) Trace Fossils, Geological Journal
Special Issue 3, p. 43-48.
Bromley, R.G. 1981. Concepts in ichnotaxonomy
illustrated by small round holes in shells. Acta
Geológica Hispánica, 16:55-64.
Bromley, R.G. 1996. Trace fossils: biology, taphonomy and
applications. 2nd ed., London, Chapman & Hall, 361 p.
Bromley, R.G. 2004. A stratigraphy of marine bioerosion. In: D. McIlroy (ed.) The application of ichnology
to palaeoenvironmental and stratigraphic analysis. Geological Society London Special Publication 228, p.
455-479.
Bromley, R.G. & D’Alessandro, A. 1983. Bioerosion
in the Pleistocene of southern Italy: ichnogenera
Caulostrepsis and Maeandropolydora. Rivista Italiana di
Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, 89:283-309.
Bromley, R.G. & D’Alessandro, A. 1984. The ichnogenus Entobia from the Miocene, Pliocene and
Pleistocene of southern Italy. Rivista Italiana di
Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, 90:227-296.
Bromley, R.G. & Martinell, J. 1991. Centrichnus, new
ichnogenus for centrically patterned attachment
scars on skeletal substrates. Bulletin of the Geological
Society of Denmark, 38:243-252.
Bronn, H.G. 1837. Lethaea Geognostica oder Abbildungen und Beschreibungen der für die Gebirgsformationen
bezeichnendsten Versteinerungen. Stuttgart, Schweitzerbart, 1350 p.
Buatois, L.A.; Mángano, M.G. & Aceñolaza, F. 2002.
Trazas fósiles, señales de comportamiento en el registro
estratigráfico. Trelew, Edición Especial del Museo
Egidio Feruglio 2, 382 p.
Burckle, L. 1993. Late Quaternary interglacial stages
warmer than present. Quaternary Science Reviews
12:825-831.
Cionchi, J.L. 1988. Geomorfología de la Bahía Bustamante y zonas adyacentes. Revista de la Asociación
Geológica Argentina, 43(1-2):51-62.
Clarke, J.M. 1908. The beginnings of dependent life.
New York State Museum Bulletin, 121:146-196.
Closs, D. & Madeira, M. 1968. Cenozoic foraminiferia from the Chuy drill hole, northern Uruguay.
Ameghiniana, 5:229-236.
Codignotto, J.O. 1983. Depósitos elevados y/o de
acreción Pleistoceno-Holoceno en la costa Fueguino-Patagónica. In: SIMPOSIO OSCILACIONES DEL NIVEL DEL MAR DURANTE EL
ÚLTIMO HEMICICLO DEGLACIAL EN LA
ARGENTINA (IGCP200), 1983. Actas, Mar del
Plata, p. 12-26.
Codignotto, J.O. 1984. Estratigrafía y geomorfología
del Pleistoceno-Holoceno costanero entre los 53º
30’ S y 42º 00’ S, Argentina. In: CONGRESO
GEOLÓGICO ARGENTINO, 9, 1984. Actas,
San Carlos de Bariloche, 3:513-519.
Codignotto, J.O.; Beros, J.O. & Trebino, C.A. 1987.
Nuevo método cronoestratigráfico, morfocronología en secuencia deposicional cordoniforme. Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina
42:462-468.
RICHIANO, AGUIRRE & FARINATI
175
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Codignotto, J.O.; Marcomini, S.C. & Santillana, S.N.
1988. Terrazas marinas entre Puerto Deseado y
Bahía Bustamante, Santa Cruz, Chubut. Revista de
la Asociación Geológica Argentina, 43:43-50.
Codignotto J.; Kokot, R. & Marcomini S. 1992. Neotectonism and sea-level changes in the zone of
Argentina. Journal of Coastal Research, 8:125-133.
del Río, C.J. 2000. Malacofauna de las formaciones Paraná y Puerto Madryn (Mioceno marino,
Argentina): su origen, composición y significado
bioestratigráfico. In: F. Aceñolaza & R. Herbst
(eds.) El Neógeno de Argentina, INSUGEO, Serie
Correlación Geológica 14, p. 77-101.
Domènech, R.; Martinell, J.; Ortiz, J.E. & Torres, T.
2009. Atributos tafonómicos de Strombus bubonius del yacimiento pleistoceno de Cerro Largo
(Roquetas de Mar, Almería). In: JORNADAS DE
LA SOCIEDAD ESPAÑOLA DE PALEONTOLOGÍA, 25, 2009. Resúmenes, p. 178-179.
Ekdale, A.A. 1985. Paleoecology of the marine endobenthos. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 50:63-81.
Farinati, E.A. 1985. Paleontología de los sedimentos
marinos holocenos de los alrededores de Bahía
Blanca, Provincia de Buenos Aires. Ameghiniana,
21(2-4):211-222.
Farinati, E.A. 2007. Trace fossils in firm sediment and
skeletal substrates, Miocene to Pliocene, Patagonia, Argentina. In: R. Bromley; L.A. Buatois; M.G.
Mángano; J. Genise & R. Melchor (eds.) Sedimentorganism interactions: a multifaceted Ichnology. SEPM
Special Publication 88, p. 279-285.
Farinati, E.A. & Zavala, C. 2002. Trace fossils on
shelly substrate. An example from the Miocene
of Patagonia, Argentina. Acta Geológica Hispánica,
37:29-36.
Farinati, E.A.; Spagnuolo, J.O. & Aliotta, S. 2006.
Bioerosión en micromoluscos holocenos del
estuario de Bahía Blanca, Argentina. Ameghiniana,
43:45-54.
Fasano, J.; Hernández, M.; Isla, F. & Schnack, E., 1982.
Aspectos evolutivos y ambientales de la Laguna de
Mar Chiquita (Pcia. de Buenos Aires, Argentina).
Oceanología, 81:285-292.
Feruglio, E. 1950. Descripción geológica de la Patagonia. Buenos Aires, Dirección General de Y.P.F., Tomo 3.
Fidalgo, F. 1979. Upper Pleistocene Recent marine
deposits in northeastern Buenos Aires Province
(Argentina). Proceedings International Symposium on
Coastal Evolution in the Quaternary, São Paulo, Brazil,
p. 384-404.
Fucks, E.; Schnack, E. & Aguirre, M. 2010. Nuevo
ordenamiento estratigráfico de las secuencias
marinas del sector continental de la Bahía Samborombón, provincia de Buenos Aires. Revista Asociación Geológica Argentina, 67(1):27-39.
Gibert, J.M.; Domènech, R., & Martinell, J. 2004. An
ethological framework for animal bioerosion trace
fossils upon mineral substrates with proposal of a
new class, fixichnia. Lethaia, 37:429-437.
176
Haq, B.U.; Hardenbol, J. & Vail, P.R. 1987. Chronology of the fluctuating sea levels since the Triassic.
Science 235:1156-1167.
Isla, F. & Bujalesky, G. 2008. Coastal geology and
morphology of Patagonia and Fueguian Archipielago. In: J. Rabassa (ed.) Late Cenozoic of Patagonia and Tierra del Fuego. Elsevier, Developments in
Quaternary Science 11, p. 227-240.
Kelly, S.R.A. & Bromley, R.G. 1984. Ichnological
nomenclatures of clavate borings. Palaeontology,
27:793-807.
Kidwell, S.M. 1986. Models for fossil concentrations:
paleobiologic implications. Paleobiology, 12:6-24.
Leymerie, M.A. 1842. Suite de mémoire sur le terraine
Crétacé du département de l`Aube. Mémoires de la
Societé Géologique de France, 5:1-34.
Lorenzo, N. & Verde, M. 2004. Estructuras de bioerosión en moluscos marinos de la Formación
Villa Soriano (Pleistoceno tardío-Holoceno) de
Uruguay. Revista Brasileira de Paleontología, 7:319-328.
Lundgren, B. 1891. Studier öfver fossilförande lösa
block. Geologiska Föreningen I Stockholm Förhandlinger, 13:111-121.
MacNaughton, R.B. 2007. The application of trace
fossils to biostratigraphy. In: W. Miller, III (ed.)
Trace fossils: concepts, problems and prospects. Elsevier,
p. 135-148.
Malumián, N. 1970. Bioestratigrafía del Terciario
Marino de la Provincia de Buenos Aires. Ameghiniana, 7:173-204.
Martinell, J. 1989. Interacción organismos/sustrato
duro: la bioerosión y sus implicaciones. In: E.
Aguirre (ed.) Paleontología. Colección Nuevas Tendencias, p. 205-222.
Martinell, J.; Marquina, M.J. & Domènech, R. 1982.
Moluscos y crustáceos: una relación traumática.
Evidencias en el Plioceno catalán. Acta Geológica
Hispánica, 17:11-19.
Martinell, J. ; Domènech, R. & Bromley, R. 1999. Misterious boring hidden within the hinge plates of
heterodont bivalves. Bulletin of the Geological Society
of Denmark, 45:161-163.
Martínez, S. & del Río, C., 2002. Las provincias
malacológicas miocenas y recientes del Atlántico
sudoccidental. Anales de Biología, 24:121-130.
Mayoral, E. 1987. Acción bioerosiva de Mollusca
(Gastropoda, Bivalvia) en el Plioceno inferior de
la Cuenca del Bajo Guadalquivir. Revista Española
de Paleontología, 2:49-58.
Mayoral, E. 1988. Pennatichnus nov. icnogen.; Pinaceocladichnus nov. icnogen. e Iramena. Huellas de bioerosión debidas a Bryozoa perforantes (Ctenostomata, Plioceno inferior) en la Cuenca del Bajo
Guadalquivir. Revista Española de Paleontología,
3:13-22.
Mayoral, E. 1991. Caulostrepsis contorta Bromley &
D´Alessandro. Nuevas aportaciones al estudio de
los fenómenos bioerosivos en el Plioceno del Bajo
del Guadalquivir. Revista Española de Paleontología,
Special Issue, p. 53-60.
BIOEROSION STRUCTURES IN QUATERNARY MARINE MOLLUSKS FROM ARGENTINA
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Olivero, D. 2003. Early Jurassic to Late Cretaceous
evolution of Zoophycos in the French Subalpine
Basin (southeastern France). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 192:59-78.
Parras, A. & Casadío, S. 2006. The oyster Crassostrea
?hatcheri Ortmann, 1897: a physical ecosystem engineer from the Upper Oligocene-Lower Miocene of
Patagonia, Southern Argentina. Palaios, 21:168-186.
Pastorino, G. & Ivanov, V. 1996. Marcas de predación
en bivalvos del Cuaternario marino de la costa de
la provincia de Buenos Aires, Argentina. Iberus,
14:93-101.
Ribolini, A.; Aguirre, M.; Baneschi, I. & Consoloni,
I. 2011. Holocene beach ridges and coastal evolution in the Cabo Raso Bay (Atlantic Patagonian Coast, Argentina). Journal of Coastal Research,
27(5):973-983.
Riccardi, A.C. 2007. Terciario y Cuaternario: definición y posición. Revista de la Asociación Geológica
Argentina, 62:485-487.
Rodrigues, S.; Simoes, M.G.; Kowalewski, M.; Petti,
M.; Nonato, E.; Martínez, S. & del Río, C. 2008.
Biotic interaction between spionid polychaetes
and bouchardiid brachiopods: paleoecological,
taphonomic and evolutionary implications. Acta
Palaeontologica Polonica, 53:657-668.
Rostami, K.; Peltier, W.R. & Mangini, A. 2000. Quaternary marine terraces, sea-level changes and uplift
history of Patagonia, Argentina: comparisons
with predictions of the ICE-4G (VM2) model of
the global process of glacial isostatic adjustment.
Quaternary Science Reviews, 19:1495-1525.
Ruggiero, E.T. & Annunziata, G. 2002. Bioerosion
on a Terebratula scillae population from the Lower
Pleistocene of Lecce area (Southern Italy). Acta
Geológica Hispánica, 37:43-51.
Rutter, N.; Schnack, E.; del Río, L.; Fasano, J.; Isla, F. &
Radtke, U. 1989. Correlation and dating of Quaternary littoral zones along the Patagonian coast,
Argentina. Quaternary Science Reviews, 8:213-234.
Rutter, N.; Radtke, U. & Schnack, E. 1990. Comparison
of ESR and amino acid data in correlating and dating
Quaternary shorelines along the Patagonian coast,
Argentina. Journal of Coastal Research, 6:391-411.
Santos, A. & Mayoral, E. 2008. Bioerosion versus colonisation on Bivalvia: a case study from the upper
Miocene of Cacela (southeast Portugal). Geobios,
41:43-59.
Seilacher, A. 1953. Studien zur Palichnologie. I Über
die Methoden der Palichnologie. Neues Jahrbuch für
Geologie und Paläontologie, Abhandlungen, 98:87-124.
Schellmann, G. 2007. Holozäne Meeresspiegelveränderungen – ESR Datierungen aragonitischer
Muschelschalen- Paläotsunamis. Institut für Geographie an der Universität Bamberg im Selbstverlag,
199:983-996.
Schellmann, G. & Radtke, U. 2000. ESR dating of
stratigraphically well-constrained marine terraces
along the Patagonian Atlantic coast (Argentina).
Quaternary International, 68-71:261-273.
Schellmann, G. & Radtke, U. 2003. Coastal terraces
and Holocene sea level changes along the Patagonian Atlantic coast. Journal of Coastal Research,
19:983-996.
Schellmann, G. & Radtke, U. 2007. Neue Befunde
zur Verbreitung und chronostrati-graphischen
Gliederung holozäner Küstenterrassen an der
mittel- und südpatagonischen Atlantikküste
(Argentinien) – Zeugnisse holozäner Meeresspiegelveränderungen. Bamberger Geographische Schriften,
22:1-91.
Schellmann, G. & Radtke, U. 2010. Timing and
magnitude of Holocene sea-level changes along
the middle and south Patagonian Atlantic coast
derived from beach ridge systems, littoral terraces and valley-mouth terraces. Quaternary Science
Reviews, 103(1-2):1-30.
Spalletti, L.; Matheos, S. & Poiré, D. 1987. Sedimentology of the Holocene littoral ridge of Samborombón Bay (Central Buenos Aires Province,
Argentina). Quaternary of South America and Antarctic Peninsula, 5:11-132.
Taylor, P.D. 2002. A new terminology for marine
organisms inhabiting hard substrates. Palaios,
17:522-525.
Taylor, P. D. & Wilson, M.A. 2003. Palaeoecology and
evolution of marine hard substrate communities.
Earth-Science Reviews, 62:1-103.
Taylor, P.D.; Wilson, M.A. & Bromley, R. 1999. A new
ichnogenus for etchings made by cheilostome
bryozoans into calcareous substrates. Palaeontology,
42:595-604.
Uchman, A. 2009. The Ophiomorpha rudis ichnosubfacies of the Nereites Ichnofacies: characteristics and
constraints. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 276:107-119.
Voigt, E. 1965. Über parasitische Polichaeten in Kreide-Austern sowie einige andere in Muschelschalen bohrende Würmer. Paläontologische Zeitschrift,
39:193-211.
Voigt, E. 1971. Fremdskulpturen an Steinkernen
von Polychaeten-Bohrgängen aus der Maastrichter Tuffkreide. Paläontologische Zeitschrift,
45:144-153.
Winnograd, I.; Landwehr, M.; Ludwig, K.; Coplen,
T. & Riggs, A. 1997. Duration and structure of
the past four interglaciations. Quaternary Research,
48:141-154.
Zachos, J.; Pagani, M.; Sloan, L.; Thomas, E. & Billups, K. 2001. Trends, rhythms, and aberrations in global climate 65 Ma to Present. Science,
292:686-693.
RICHIANO, AGUIRRE & FARINATI
177
BIOEROSION AND BIOINCRUSTATION IN BODY
FOSSILS FROM THE COASTAL PLAIN OF RIO
GRANDE DO SUL STATE, SOUTHERN BRAZIL
Renato Pereira Lopes
ABSTRACT
The Coastal Plain of Rio Grande do Sul State (CPRS),
in southern Brazil, is known for the presence of fossil accumulations containing remains of both marine
and terrestrial Pleistocene organisms as large biodetrital concentrations on the continental shelf and also in
continental outcrops in the Chuí Creek and Mangueira
Lake. Many invertebrate remains exhibit bioerosion
traces caused by endoskeletozoan organisms, while
surface colonization by episkeletozoans is scarce. The
trace fossils Entobia and Caulostrepsis are the most common, followed by Pennatichnus, Gastrochaenolites and
Maeandropolydora. Gastrochaenolites is found mostly
in ostreids and Oichnus is mostly absent among fossils
from the continental shelf and Mangueira Lake, but it
is found in many bivalves from the Chuí Creek. Trace
fossils identified as cf. Clionoides isp. are recorded
for the first time among fossils from the CPRS. Bioincrustation on invertebrates is very scarce, represented
by cheilostomate bryozoans, ostreids and cirripeds.
Among vertebrate remains found in the continental
shelf, bioerosion has been recorded, so far, on three
specimens, and remains collected at greater depths are
mostly covered by fouling organisms, including serpulid polychaetes and corals. While fossils from shallower
areas are affected by bioerosion, bioincrustation affects
mostly remains found in deeper areas of the shelf. Ichnological differences among invertebrate fossils found
in the continental shelf and those from outcrops in
terrestrial environments seem to be related to marine
transgressions and regressions that affected the area
during the Late Quaternary.
Key words: Quaternary, bioerosion, bioincrustation,
Entobia ichnofacies, endoskeletozoans, episkeletozoans.
INTRODUCTION
Hard parts of organisms, both vertebrates and
invertebrates, can be altered or used by several other
organisms for food and/or shelter. Evidences of biogenic activities upon hard organic remains such as
shells and bones are widespread in the fossil record,
in the form of trace fossils that can be considered as
‘fossilized behaviors’ and they result from a combination of the substrate type, the organism responsible
for the traces and its behavior (Gibert et al., 2004).
Biogenic activities on hard skeletal remains can
involve the active destruction of the remains (bioerosion) by endoskeletozoan organisms (sensu Taylor &
Wilson, 2002) or the use of the remains as a substrate
for the settlement of episkeletozoans such as algae,
bryozoan, corals and ostreids (bioincrustation). Trace
fossils produced by endoskeletozoans may be mutually destructive, and those traces emplaced in deeper
tiers are more likely to be preserved than those produced more shallowly (Bromley & Asgaard, 1993).
Bioerosion is the alteration of hard substrates
by macro and microorganisms, either in the form
of chemically and/or mechanically produced structures, such as tunnels and borings, which represent
179
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
the Domichnia or Praedichnia ethological classes, or as
scraping, rasping and gnawing traces related to the
Paschichnia ethological class (Warme, 1975; Verde,
2007). Additionally, superficial attachment structures
are included within the Fixichnia and borings with
spreiten are included in the Equilibrichnia ethological
class (see Gibert et al., 2004). Bioerosion is an important process in both modern and ancient marine
environments and its study can bring insights on the
interspecific ecological interactions and paleoenvironmental conditions (Gibert et al., 2007). The boring activity can be performed by several organisms,
and the resulting destruction of the substrates such
as shells, may return calcium carbonate to the sediment in the form of fine chips (Bromley, 1970; Rützler, 1975). Another important result of bioerosion
activities is the weakening of the attacked substrate,
making it more prone to mechanical destruction by
waves and currents.
While bioerosion is an indirect evidence of the
organisms that produced the structures, bioincrustation is usually represented by body fossils of the
organisms themselves. Several different organisms
can colonize biogenic hard substrates, employing different chemical processes (Taylor & Wilson, 2003).
The trace fossils left by both endo- and epibionts
are useful tools for paleoecological reconstructions
because such traces cannot be transported or mixed
together, unless the substrate upon which the traces
were produced is subject to transportation (Brett,
1988). The assemblages containing specific trace fossils are characteristic of a given environment because
the organisms that produce such traces are adapted to
specific environmental conditions (Frey, 1975).
Here is presented a review of the evidence of bioerosion and bioincrustation in invertebrate and vertebrate fossils found in the coastal area of southern
Brazil. These fossils consist of remains of Pleistocene
marine and terrestrial organisms now preserved in the
continental shelf and in continental outcrops, found
all along the coast of Rio Grande do Sul State.
where concentrations of Pleistocene marine bioclasts,
composed mostly by rounded shell fragments, are
found in the continental shelf (Figueiredo Jr., 1975;
Lopes & Buchmann, 2008).
The CPRS is the youngest geomorphological unit
in Rio Grande do Sul State, and it was formed by sediments transported from continental areas to the coast,
after the split between South America and Africa during the Late Cretaceous (Tomazelli et al., 2000). Sealevel oscillations correlated to the cyclic glaciations
of the Quaternary have affected the environments
and geomorphology of the CPRS, as it is shown by
abrasion terraces, paleo-fluvial channels and fossils of
terrestrial mammals found on the continental shelf
today (Kowsmann & Costa, 1974; Corrêa et al., 1996;
Weschenfelder et al., 2008; Lopes & Buchmann., 2010).
GEOLOGICAL SETTING
The fossils were collected along the Coastal Plain
of Rio Grande do Sul State (CPRS), in the southernmost portion of the Brazilian coast (Figure 1). The
CPRS is 618 km-long, with an average width of 100
km. It is composed of siliciclastic, well-sorted and
mature sands, with small fractions of organic matter, biogenic carbonate and diagenetic clays, with
some significant concentrations of heavy minerals
(Villwock & Tomazelli, 1995). Although fossils can be
found all along the coast, they are most abundant in
the area to the south of the estuary of Patos Lagoon,
180
Figure 1. Location of Rio Grande do Sul State, geological structure of CPRS and location of the fossiliferous sites mentioned
in the text: A, Mostardas; B, Verga; C, “concheiros”; D, Passo da
Lagoa; E, Chuí Creek.
BIOEROSION AND BIOINCRUSTATION IN BODY FOSSILS FROM SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
These oscillations reworked the uppermost sediments
of the coastal plain and formed two major depositional
systems: the Alluvial Fan system and four large BarrierLagoon systems. While the Alluvial Fans were formed
during a Pliocene sea-level regression, each BarrierLagoon System was formed by sea-level highstands
during Quaternary interglacial epochs. Although exact
ages are not yet available for all these systems, they have
been correlated to marine isotope stages (MIS) 11, 9, 5
and 1 (Villwock & Tomazelli, 1995).
THE FOSSILS OF THE CPRS
The presence of concentrations of both marine
and terrestrial fossils in the CPRS was first reported in
the 19th century by the German Naturalist Hermann
von Ihering (Odebrecht, 2003). Throughout the 20th
century, most studies have focused on the taxonomic
composition of the terrestrial mammalian remains
(e.g. Cunha, 1959; Paula Couto & Cunha, 1965;
Oliveira, 1992), while few attention has been given to
the marine invertebrates (Figueiredo Jr., 1975; Lopes
& Buchmann, 2008).
The information presented here was obtained
from molluskan and vertebrate fossils found in the
central and southern portions of the CPRS, from
specimens collected along the beach and in outcrops
in terrestrial environments. A few vertebrate remains
were collected in the continental shelf by fishing and
research vessels, at depths between 20 and 40 m. The
concentrations found today on the continental shelf
constitute lag deposits formed during the last sealevel transgressions. Those concentrations found on
the inner shelf (at depths up to 10-12 m) are being
reworked today by erosive processes (Dillenburg et
al., 2004). The concentrations found in continental
areas are associated with sediments that constitute the
barrier-lagoon depositional systems.
Virtually, all knowledge regarding these remains
came from studies on fossil accumulations known as
“concheiros”, formed on the beach by storm events
(Figure 2A). During autumn and winter, storm
waves remove fossil shells from the concentrations
on the shelf and transport them to the beach, accumulating these remains between the surf zone and
the foredunes. The “concheiros” did not exist prior
to the 1970s, but today the total thickness exceeds
2 m, reaching some 40 km in length. It is assumed
that the fossil concentrations on the shelf represent
transgressive lag deposits that are being eroded and
reworked by a combination of sea-level fall during
the last 6,000 years, marine dynamics and erosive
processes related to sediment starvation (Calliari et
al., 1998; Dillenburg et al., 2004; Angulo et al., 2006).
The most abundant taxa found in this assemblage are
bivalves, whereas ostreids are very scarce. However,
ostreids are the most common fossil bivalves found
in the central portion of the CPRS, near Mostardas,
and they are also common near the Verga lighthouse
(Lopes, 2011b). Gastropods are also very scarce in
the “concheiros”.
A remarkable feature of the “concheiros” is the
presence of fossil remains of terrestrial mammals,
transported from the shelf and concentrated on the
beach together with marine invertebrate remains.
Fossils from the continental shelf
The continental shelf of Rio Grande do Sul State,
mostly its southern portion, contains several large
concentrations of marine and terrestrial organisms,
at depths between 0 and 40 m at least (Buchmann
et al., 2009). 14C ages obtained in fossil marine shells
collected on the shelf showed ages of 17,000 ± 340
yrs BP and more than 30,000 years BP (Figueiredo
Jr. 1975), while ESR ages from fossil mammal teeth
showed ages between 700,000 and 18,000 years
(Lopes et al., 2010). These ages indicate that these
concentrations represent several temporally distinct
assemblages, reworked and mixed together by the
glacioeustatic oscillations that occurred during the
Quaternary.
Figure 2. A, Detail of the shell concentrations at the “concheiros”; B, shell concentration at the Passo da Lagoa.
LOPES
181
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
The fossils of terrestrial mammals are preserved in
deposits that were formed when the continental shelf
was exposed during sea-level lowstands correlated to
glacial maxima, however, the present-day erosive processes are also eroding and reworking these deposits
(Lopes & Buchmann, 2010). Recent shells are also
common in the “concheiros”, although less abundant
than the fossil ones. The latter can be distinguished
from the recent shells because of the absence of periostracum, color differences (fossil shells are mostly
reddish, but yellow, dark grey and white specimens are
also common), and biostratinomic features (Lopes &
Buchmann, 2008).
The storm waves are capable of removing and
transporting to the beach fossils located only on the
inner shelf. Samples collected by fishing and research
vessels, however, show that the fossils can be found at
depths up to 40 meters below present sea-level (Lopes
& Buchmann, 2010). The fossils found in deeper areas
are below the depth at which waves can rework the bottom, thus they are never transported to the beach. The
physical differences between shallow and deep marine
environments are reflected in distinct taphonomic signatures observed on the vertebrate fossils found in these
two areas (Lopes et al., 2008; Lopes & Buchmann, 2010).
Fossils from terrestrial outcrops
Fossil assemblages containing remains of marine
and terrestrial organisms are found in several outcrops
in terrestrial areas in the southern portion of the CPRS.
Marine macrofossils, represented mostly by bivalve
shells, are found in both surface outcrops and drill
holes, and its presence onshore is correlated to sea-level
highstands during the Miocene and Pleistocene (Bianchi, 1969; Closs & Forti, 1971; Godolphim et al., 1989).
Closs & Forti (1971) described fossil molluskan
assemblages from two areas of the Chuí Creek: one
near the town of Santa Vitória do Palmar and the other
near its estuary. Those authors, however, did not provide any information regarding the stratigraphic position of the former, and considered both assemblages
to represent Holocene molluskans correlating the
shells to the Querandinense of Uruguay. Lopes (2010)
identified the stratigraphic position of such fossils, at
the base of the marine facies exposed on the banks
of the Chuí Creek, which indicates a Pleistocene age
instead of Holocene. The taxa identified in this assemblage include shallow-living taxa representative of
open marine environments but differ from those found
in the “concheiros” and Passo da Lagoa (see next) by
the presence of some fossil molluskan taxa previously
not known from the CPRS (Lopes & Simone, 2012).
The other area containing marine fossils is located
near the estuary of the Chuí Creek, some 20 km SW
182
of Santa Vitória do Palmar. A Holocene age is supported for this concentration, which represents an
estuarine environment some 2 m above the present
sea-level, formed during the marine transgression of
6 ky BP (Forti, 1974; Caron, 2007). Fossils from this
outcrop have not been studied in detail yet, thus are
not included here. Besides remains of marine organisms, fossils of terrestrial Pleistocene mammals are
also found in the Chuí Creek, in continental sediments
positioned above the marine facies. The mammalian
remains include mostly large-bodied faunal elements
indicative of Lujanian Stage/Age (Lopes et al., 2009).
ESR ages obtained so far indicate ages between 226
and 33,000 years for these fossils (Lopes et al., 2010).
In recent years, a new assemblage, very similar to the
“concheiros” one, containing both marine and terrestrial remains, was identified in the southernmost western margin of Mangueira Lake, in the locality known
as Passo da Lagoa (see Figure 1) (Lima & Buchmann,
2005; Lopes & Buchmann, 2008). These specimens are
all white (Figure 2B), without periostracum, and exhibit
the same biostratinomic features seen in fossils from the
“concheiros”, except for the color. Because these fossils
are now under the influence of freshwater, they exhibit
signs of corrosion and chemical dissolution. The faunal composition and diversity of this assemblage are
essentially the same as those observed in fossils from the
“concheiros” (Lopes & Buchmann, 2008).
ICHNOLOGY OF INVERTEBRATE
FOSSILS
So far, the only study that included ichnological aspects on invertebrate remains from the southern CPRS is the taphonomic analysis on fossil shells
from the “concheiros” and Passo da Lagoa (Lopes &
Buchmann, 2008). The results of this study show that
both concentrations were formed by similar coastal
processes and exhibit essentially the same taxonomic
composition, with the bivalves Amiantis purpuratus,
Glycymeris longior and Pitar rostratus as the dominant taxa,
while gastropods are very scarce. The abundance of G.
longior, a taxon that inhabits deeper areas, together with
shallow-living ones (A. purpuratus, P. rostratus and Mactra
isabelleana), indicates that these concentrations are the
result of sedimentological processes instead of representing communities preserved in situ.
Of the sample analyzed by Lopes & Buchmann
(2008), consisting of 450 bioclasts from each concentration, 63% of the specimens from the “concheiros”
and 78% from Passo da Lagoa showed no signs of
bioerosion or bioincrustation. However, these values
represent the total sample, including the most abundant and taxonomically unidentifiable fragments,
which exhibit very little bioerosion.
BIOEROSION AND BIOINCRUSTATION IN BODY FOSSILS FROM SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Data presented here are based on the observation of 453 identified fossil shells from the “concheiros”, 123 from Passo da Lagoa, 633 from the Chuí
Creek (only from the Pleistocene assemblage found
near Santa Vitória do Palmar), and 349 ostreids from
Mostardas, Verga and the “concheiros”. In the “concheiros” and Passo da Lagoa, the most abundant taxa
are A. purpuratus, P. rostratus and G. longior; in the Chuí
Creek the latter is represented by only one specimen,
but Mactra patagonica is very common. The only specimens recognized as fossils from Mostardas and Verga
are ostreids, represented by Ostrea puelchana, O. equestis
and Crassostrea virginica. On all these sites, gastropods
are very scarce in comparison to bivalves; Adelomelon brasiliana is the most common taxon, followed
by Olivancillaria urceus, while other species are scarce.
Besides mollusks, 584 specimens of fossil echinoids
of the species Encope emarginata collected from various sites along the shore were also examined (Lopes,
2009, 2011a).
Systematic ichnology
Ichnogenus Entobia Bronn, 1838
(Figures 3A-B)
Description. Borings measuring 0.1 to 1.5 mm in
diameter, most common on the internal surface of
bivalve shells, but sometimes covering most of the
external surface of bivalves and gastropods.
Figure 3. A, Gastropod Adelomelon brasiliana with Entobia; B, bivalve Amiantis purpuratus with Entobia; C, Glycymeris longior with
Entobia borings and short grooves identified as cf. Clionoides isp.; D, specimen of Chione cancellata from the “concheiros”, with
Caulostrepsis; E, Mactra isabelleana with Caulostrepsis on the anterior end of the valve. Scale bars: 10 mm.
LOPES
183
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Discussion. Entobia is a boring produced by clionid
sponges on hard substrates, found in the form
of round chambers interconnected by galleries
bored below the surface of the substrate. Usually,
only the chamber openings are visible (Bromley &
D’Alessandro, 1984). This ichnogenus is seen both
in bivalves and gastropods from the CPRS. In some
fossils, abrasion of the outermost layer of the shells
exposed the internal gallery network. Among fossils
from the Chuí Creek, only the gastropods Adelomelon
brasiliana and Zidona dufresnei exhibit this trace fossil.
Discussion. Maeandropolydora is produced by polychaetes, mostly of the family Spionidae (Bromley,
1970; Farinati & Zavala, 2002). Among the molluskan remains from the CPRS, it has been recorded,
so far, only in bivalve shells, on the external side of
the valves (Figure 4A). In some ostreids this trace can
also be found on the internal side of the valves (Figure 4B). Several living spionid polychaetes are known
from the CPRS (Seeliger et al., 2003), but additional
studies are needed in order to correlate the species
and the traces they produce.
Ichnogenus cf. Clionoides Fenton & Fenton, 1932
(Figure 3C)
Ichnogenus Pennatichnus Mayoral, 1988
(Figure 4C)
Description. Straight to slightly curvy shallow
grooves, simple or branched, measuring up to 10 mm
in length and 1 mm in width.
Discussion. These traces have been observed only on
the external surface of bivalves from the “concheiros”,
and although resemble internal galleries of Entobia that
are exposed due to abrasion of the shells, the absence
of chambers suggest a different origin. These traces
are tentatively classified into the ichnogenus Clionoides
(Häntzschel, 1975). Although Fenton & Fenton (1932)
proposed that Clionoides was produced by sponges, other
authors attribute it to the action of polychaetes (Pickerill
et al., 1998). The only ichnospecies of this ichnogenus
is C. thomasi, recorded in marine fossils from the Devonian of the United States (Hoare & Steller, 1967) and the
Pleistocene of Jamaica (Pickerill et al., 1998).
Description. Long round or tear-shaped openings
connected to subordinate tunnels which, in turn, are
connected to primary tunnels.
Discussion. This ichnofossil is produced by ctenostomate bryozoans (Mayoral, 1988). So far, this trace
has been recorded only on the internal surfaces of the
bivalves A. purpuratus, P. rostratus and G. longior and
also in the gastropod Adelomelon brasiliana. This trace
is identical to those produced today by bryozoans of
the genus Spathipora Fischer, 1966. In the Brazilian
coast, the species S. sertum has been recorded (Marcus,
1938a). An Olivancillaria urceus from the Chuí Creek
also exhibits this trace on its external surface.
Ichnogenus Caulostrepsis Clarke, 1908
(Figures 3D-E)
Description. In the fossils from the CPRS, this ichnogenus occurs mostly as galleries excavated parallel
to the surface (Figure 3D), but in some specimens
only the distinct 8-shaped openings, indicative of the
genus C. taeniola (Bromley & D’Alessandro, 1983) are
visible. It occurs in both bivalves and gastropods,
mostly on the external surface.
Discussion. Caulostrepsis is a boring produced by spionid polychaetes (Domenèch et al., 2008) in the form
of U-shaped galleries. It is the only trace observed so
far in M. isabelleana. A remarkable feature regarding
the latter is that Caulostrepsis is observed mostly on the
posterior end of both valves (Figure 3E), correlated
to the living position of this bivalve.
Description. Club-shaped borings produced parallel (Figure 4D) or perpendicular to the surface of the
molluskan valves (Figure 4E).
Discussion. This boring is produced by bivalves that
mechanically or chemically excavate hard substrates,
mostly mytilids (Kelly & Bromley, 1984). In the southern Brazilian coast, the only living mytilid is Lithophaga
patagonica d’Orbigny, 1847 (Rios, 1994). Among fossils from the CPRS, Gastrochaenolites is found only in
bivalves, mostly ostreids from Mostardas and Verga
beaches, but it is scarce in ostreids from the “concheiros” (Lopes, 2011b), and it was found in one ostreid
and one pectinid from the Chuí Creek. The shape
of the borings resembles the ichnospecies G. torpedo
(Kelly & Bromley, 1984). This trace is the only evidence of bioerosion found in fossil echinoids from
the continental shelf (Lopes, 2011a).
Ichnogenus Maeandropolydora Voigt, 1965
(Figures 4A-B)
Ichnogenus Oichnus Bromley, 1981
(Figures 4F-G)
Description. Long, sometimes branched, sinuous
grooves produced in molluskan bivalve shells.
Description. Isolated circular to subcircular holes
chemically and mechanically excavated perpendicular
184
Ichnogenus Gastrochaenolites Leymerie, 1842
(Figures 4D-E)
BIOEROSION AND BIOINCRUSTATION IN BODY FOSSILS FROM SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
to the shells, with an external opening larger or equal
to the internal one.
Discussion. Oichnus is a boring produced by predation activity, mostly by naticid or muricid gastropods (Bromley, 1981). It is very scarce among fossils from the “concheiros” (Figure 4F) and Passo
da Lagoa, but it was found in several bivalve specimens from the Chuí Creek. One specimen of Pitar
rostratus from the latter, exhibits one Oichnus boring and another incomplete one that seems a failed
attempt of boring the shell (Figure 4G). This trace
was not found in gastropods and ostreids from the
continental shelf, but some ostreids from the creek
exhibit this ichnofossil.
Bioincrustation
Endoskeletozoan organisms are very scarce
among the invertebrate remains from the CPRS, represented only by bryozoans, cirripeds and ostreids.
Very few shells from the “concheiros” exhibit signs
of bioincrustation, and no evidence of this behavior was observed among shells from Passo da Lagoa
and the Chuí Creek. Several ostreids from Mostardas,
however, exhibit complex patterns of colonization by
episkeletozoans, either on the external, internal, or on
both sides of the valves (Figure 5A).
The encrusting bryozoans mostly found in fossils
belong to the order Cheilostomata. These organisms
Figure 4. A, Ostrea puelchana with Maeandropolydora (indicated by arrow) on the external surface of the valve; B, Maeandropolydora on the internal surface of O. puelchana from Mostardas; C, detail of the internal surface of an A. purpuratus with Pennatichnus;
D, O. puelchana with a large Gastrochaenolites specimen; E, fragment of A. purpuratus with two Gastrochaenolites; F, Chione paphia
from the “concheiros” with Oichnus; G, Pitar rostratus from the Chuí Creek with Oichnus in the central-upper portion and an incomplete boring on the right side, indicated by an arrow. Scale bars: 10 mm.
LOPES
185
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
form thin sheet-like colonies either on the internal or
external surface of bivalve shells (Figure 5B). The only
gastropods found with bryozoans are two specimens
of O. urceus from the “concheiros”; these fossils exhibit
multilayered bryozoan colonies on top of each other
(Figure 5C). Several species of cheilostomate bryozoans, belonging to the genera Membranipora and Conopeum, are found in the Brazilian coast (Marcus, 1938b).
Cirripeds are seen mostly on ostreids, either as isolated or clustering individuals (Lopes, 2011b). Some
cirripeds are recent (Figure 5A), while others are clearly
fossils, sometimes filled with sediment lithified by precipitation of calcium carbonate (Figure 5D). One
specimen of G. longior from the “concheiros” exhibits
a colony of cirripeds that grew larger than the bivalve
itself (Figure 5E). The only gastropod recorded with cirripeds is one O. urceus from the “concheiros” (Figure 5F),
and some echinoid specimens exhibit scars left by cirripeds that were removed due to abrasion (Lopes, 2009,
2011a). Encrusting ostreids, both fossils and recents, are
found mostly on other ostreids because other bivalves or
gastropods are not usually large enough to host this kind
of organisms. A remarkable example of bioincrustation
occurs in an Ostrea puelchana that attached itself to a fossil echinoid of the species Encope emarginata (Figure 5G).
The large size attained by most encrusting ostreids is a
clear indication that the encrusted fossil remained in a
stable position for very long time periods.
Figure 5. A, A right valve of O. puelchana (on the right side of the photo) with an encrusting O. puelchana which in turn was colonized by cirripeds, bryozoans and other ostreids; B, detail of the internal surface of an O. puelchana showing a colony of cheilostomate bryozoans, the round holes are Entobia traces; C, Olivancillaria urceus with bryozoan colonies plus Caulostrepsis; D, a right
valve of O. puelchana (on the left side of the picture) colonized by another O. puelchana, both exhibiting clustered and isolated
cirripeds (indicate by arrows); E, Glycymeris longior (indicated by arrow) in lateral view, showing a large colony of cirripeds on its
external surface; F, O. urceus with two cirripeds (indicated by arrows) and partially covered by lithified sediment (beach rock); G, a
fossil echinoid Encope emarginata (indicated by arrow) with an encrusting O. puelchana. Scale bars: 10 mm.
186
BIOEROSION AND BIOINCRUSTATION IN BODY FOSSILS FROM SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
ICHNOLOGY OF VERTEBRATE
REMAINS
Vertebrate remains can be found all along the
coastline of Rio Grande do Sul State, removed
from fossil concentrations on the inner continental
shelf and transported to the beach by storm waves.
Although most of such remains consist of broken
and abraded unidentifiable parts, well-preserved and
even complete bones are found in the “concheiros”
(Lopes et al., 2008). The fossils that are transported to
the beach by storm waves are associated with biodetrital concentrations found at depths affected by wave
action, roughly 10-12 m. Fossils from deeper areas of
the continental shelf far from the coastline have been
described recently from specimens collected by fishing and research vessels in the 1990s (Lopes & Buchmann, 2010).
Bioerosion
Most of the vertebrate remains found in the continental shelf belong to terrestrial mammals, although
fossils of cetaceans and pinnipeds are also found. An
analysis of 2391 vertebrate fossils from the paleontological collection of Universidade Federal do Rio Grande
(FURG) revealed the presence of traces indicative of
bioerosion activities in only three fossils of terrestrial
mammals. One is an isolated molar of a ground sloth
(Catonyx cuvieri) that exhibits shallow, sinuous grooves of
unidentified origin (Lopes & Pereira, 2010). The other
remains include a fragmentary mastodont incisor tooth
that exhibits several Gastrochaenolites (Figure 6A) and a
humerus of a Toxodon described by Lopes & Buchmann
(2010) that exhibits one Gastrochaenolites on the fractured
margin of its proximal end (Figure 6B). One partial
whale rib also exhibits a sinuous groove on its surface,
possibly excavated by a polychaete (Figure 6C).
Bioincrustation
Among the remains of terrestrial mammals, bioincrustation is found mostly on those collected in deeper
areas, far from the coast. Some of the episkeletozoans
found so far exhibit remains of soft tissues, indicating recent colonization. The terrestrial mammalian
remains known from deeper areas of the shelf include
the humerus mentioned previously, a partial femur and
a partial skull of Toxodon and a molar of Stegomastodon
(Lopes & Buchmann, 2010). The degree of bioincrustation is variable, with fossils almost entirely covered
by episkeletozoans, such as the humerus shown in
Figure 6B, to fossils with little bioincrustation (Figure
6D). The presence of episkeletozoans is a feature that
allowed Lopes et al. (2008) to characterize one of the
taphofacies (Taphofacies III) identified from vertebrate
remains from the continental shelf. The episkeletozoans found on these bones include cirripeds Balanus sp.,
polychaetes of the family Serpulidae, corals Astrangia
rathbuni, ostreids Ostrea equestris and colonies of cheilostomate bryozoans. The serpulids are represented by its
carbonate tubes, and four living genera are known from
the CPRS (Seeliger et al., 2003). Some ostreids are represented only by the encrusting left valve, which exhibits borings of the ichnogenus Entobia on their internal
surface (Lopes & Buchmann, 2010).
Bioincrustation is very scarce among terrestrial
mammal fossils from shallower areas of the shelf, collected along the beach. The episkeletozoans on these
fossils are found mostly on bone cavities, such as
foramina or depressions, which could provide shelter
against currents and allow the settlement and growth
of such organisms (Figure 6D). Besides terrestrial
mammals, fossils of whales collected by fishermen at
depths up to 40 m exhibit variable degrees of bioincrustation (Figures 6C, F-G).
DISCUSSION
Shells of marine mollusks are subject of alteration
by a wide array of organisms, not only after death, but
also while the individuals are still alive. In areas where
the bottom consists of unconsolidated sediments,
shells can provide the only hard substrate available
for colonization by epi- and endoskeletozoans. In the
southern Brazilian continental shelf, besides molluskan remains, vertebrate fossils are also available for
the settlement of such organisms, provided that the
fossils remain exposed in the water-sediment interface long enough. The scarcity of borings in most of
the vertebrate remains suggests that the structure of
the fossilized bones is not suitable for the settlement
of endoskeletozoans. The same seems to apply to fossil echinoids, which do not exhibit bioerosion, except
for a single record of Gastrochaenolites (Lopes, 2011a).
Several ichnogenera were identified from marine
fossils (Table 1). Among ichnofossils from the “concheiros”, the most common is Entobia, while in Passo
da Lagoa the most common is Maeandropolydora.
Although Caulostrepsis have not been found among
the specimens from the “concheiros” analyzed by
Lopes & Buchmann (2008), new samples show the
presence of this ichnogenus in both bivalve and gastropod shells. Oichnus is very scarce in fossils from the
“concheiros” and Passo da Lagoa, and it is absent in
ostreids, but it is found in several bivalves from the
Chuí Creek (including ostreids). These differences
seem to be the result of environmental factors that
led to the formation of the concentrations, correlated
to sea-level oscillations that affected the CPRS.
LOPES
187
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Figure 6. A, Fragment of an incisor of Stegomastodon with several Gastrochaenolites; B, humerus of Toxodon with a Lithophaga (on
the detail); C, whale rib covered by corals and a possible excavation by a boring polychaete (on the detail); D, unidentified long
bone with encrusting corals (on the left) and polychaetes (on the right) indicated by arrows; E, distal end of a femur of Toxodon,
showing bioincrustation by ostreids and cirripeds; F, whale rib and G, vertebra showing different degrees of bioincrustation. Scale
bars: 50 mm.
While the “concheiros” represents the marine
transgression of 6 ky BP and Passo da Lagoa seems
correlated to the Pleistocene transgression of some
123 ky BP, the taxonomic, taphonomic and ichnologic
similarities observed in both concentrations suggest
similar environmental processes. The presence of a
high proportion of deeper-living taxa, represented
by G. longior in the “concheiros” and Passo da Lagoa,
together with shallow-living ones, such as A. purpuratus, P. rostratus and mactrids, indicate that these assemblages are parautochtonous (sensu Kidwell, 1986) and
represent composite, sedimentological concentrations formed by multiple events (Kidwell, 1991) during sea-level transgressions instead of representing
188
paleocommunities. Under transgressive regimes, the
sea would erode up to 10 m of the upper sediments
of the CPRS, as shown by computer simulations
(Dillenburg, 1996), leaving behind coarser sediments
(including shells) deposited on the ravinement surface in the form of lag deposits (Assine & Perinotto,
2001). During past marine transgressions, sea-level in
the Brazilian coast reached levels several meters above
the present one (Angulo et al., 2006), thus the deeperliving taxa would have their distribution area expanded
landwards, following the migrating environments,
which would mix remains of these taxa with remains
of the shallow-living ones. This process also seems
to be the reason for the abundance of fossils of E.
BIOEROSION AND BIOINCRUSTATION IN BODY FOSSILS FROM SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Table 1. List of fossils from the CPRS and associated ichnogenera and episkeletozoans. Abbreviations: Ent, Entobia; Cau, Caulostrepsis; Mae, Maeandropolydora; Cli, Clionoides; Pen, Pennatichnus; Gas, Gastrochaenolites; Oic, Oichnus; Cir, Cirripedia; Bry, Bryozoa
(Cheilostomata); Ost, Ostreidae; Ser, Serpulidae.
LOCALITY / TAXA
ENDOSKELETOZOANS
Ent
Cau
Adelomelon brasiliana
x
x
Adelomelon beckii
x
Zidona dufresnei
x
Concheiros
Olivancillaria urceus
Crassostrea virginica
Mae
Cli
Pen
EPISKELETOZOANS
Gas
Oic
Cir
Bry
Ost
Ser
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
Crassostrea rhizophorae
Ostrea equestris
Ostrea puelchana
Chlamys tehuelchus
Trachycardium muricatum
x
Glycymeris longior
x
x
x
x
Pitar rostratus
x
x
x
x
Amiantis purpuratus
x
x
x
x
Chione paphia
x
Chione cancellata
x
Mactra isabelleana
x
Mactra patagonica
x
Lunarca ovalis
x
x
x
x
Encope emarginata
x
x
x
Vertebrate Fossils
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
Mostardas/Verga
Ostrea puelchana
x
x
Ostrea equestris
x
x
Crassostrea virginica
x
x
x
x
Passo da Lagoa
Olivancillaria urceus
Crassostrea sp.
Ostrea equestris
Ostrea puelchana
Chlamys tehuelchus
Glycymeris longior
x
Pitar rostratus
Amiantis purpuratus
Mactra isabelleana
x
x
x
x
x
Mactra patagonica
LOPES
189
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Table 1. Continuation.
LOCALITY / TAXA
ENDOSKELETOZOANS
Ent
Cau
Adelomelon brasiliana
x
x
Zidona dufresnei
x
x
Bostrycapulus odites
x
x
Chuí Creek
Mae
Cli
Pen
EPISKELETOZOANS
Gas
Oic
Cir
x
Bry
Ost
Ser
x
Olivancillaria urceus
Olivancillaria carcellesi
Olivancillaria deshayesiana
Lamniconus l. carcellesi
Diodora patagonica
Tegula patagonica
Mactra patagonica
Mactra isabelleana
Mactra cf. janeiroensis
Pitar rostratus
x
Amiantis purpuratus
x
x
Plicatula gibbosa
x
Chione cancellata
x
Chione paphia
Trachycardium muricatum
Corbula caribaea
Ostrea equestris
x
x
x
Crassostrea rhizophorae
x
Chlamys tehuelchus
x
Lunarca ovalis
Glycymeris longior
Noetia bisulcata
Anomalocardia brasiliana
Arcinella brasiliana
emarginata, a taxon that inhabit greater depths of the
continental shelf of Rio Grande do Sul State (Lopes,
2011a). The depth zone affected by wave action
would also have migrated landwards of its present
position, leaving the lag deposits under stable, lowdeposition conditions which would allow settlement
of endo- and episkeletozoans on the shells exposed
in the water-sediment interface. Most of the bioerosion traces in fossils from the “concheiros” and Passo
da Lagoa are observed on the internal surface of the
shells, clearly indicating post mortem bioerosion. In
190
Eocene fossils of Antarctica and Miocene fossils of
Patagonia, enhanced bioerosion activity correlated to
low depositional rates and transgressive regimes was
also recorded (Casadío et al., 2001; Farinati & Zavala,
2002). After the marine highstand, when sea-level
retreated, waves started to erode the once deeper and
stable bottoms and rework the sediments and fossils.
Studies have shown that some 80% of the coast of
Rio Grande do Sul State is currently under erosion,
correlated to sediment-starving conditions (Dillenburg et al., 2004).
BIOEROSION AND BIOINCRUSTATION IN BODY FOSSILS FROM SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
The Pleistocene fossil molluskan assemblage
found in the Chuí Creek, on the other hand, seems
to represent a shallow-living paleocommunity. The
predominant taxa found in this concentration are A.
purpuratus, P. rostratus and mactrids (M. janeiroensis, M.
guidoi and M. isabelleana), and the assemblage is composed by a combination of unidentified, abraded
shell fragments and well-preserved disarticulated
valves (although four articulated Corbula caribaea were
found), representing all ontogenetic stages. Ichnofossils are very scarce on fossils from this assemblage
and most bioeroded shells consist of the large gastropods Z. dufresnei and A. brasiliana. Oichnus is found in
several bivalves (including ostreids), in higher relative
proportion in comparison to bivalves from the “concheiros” and Passo da Lagoa. No ostreid from the
continental shelf exhibits this trace. The shell concentration forms a thin horizon, measuring less than
5 cm in thickness, and the mixture of both unidentifiable fragments and complete shells of variable sizes
indicates a storm event that concentrated and buried
the shells, thus preventing further bioerosion or bioincrustation. The sediment layer containing the shells
exhibits crossed and parallel stratification and Ophiomorpha nodosa galleries, confirming shallow marine
conditions. The gradual transition of this environment to the continental conditions above indicate
regressive sea-level regime after the highstand.
Gastrochaenolites is common in ostreids from
Mostardas but scarce in ostreids and other bivalves
from other areas of the coast. This is probably
related to the higher relative abundance of ostreids
in Mostardas and the larger size of the ostreid shells,
which make them suitable for the settlement of larger
mytilids. Another possible explanation is the presence
on the southern portion of the continental shelf of
submerged paleo-beaches lithified due to precipitation of calcium carbonate (Figueiredo Jr., 1975; Asp,
1999). These structures are the source of beach rock
fragments found scattered on the beach today. Many
beach rock fragments exhibit several borings made
by mytilid bivalves, suggesting that these organisms
settle preferentially on these structures rather than
on shells. It is noteworthy that Pennatichnus, a bioerosion trace made by ctenostomate bryozoans, was not
found in ostreids, although it is common in other
molluskan fossils from the CPRS (Lopes & Buchmann, 2008) and has been reported in Miocene ostreids from Patagonia (Parras & Casadío, 2006). The
absence of ichnogenera an indicative of grazing, such
as Radulichnus, in all specimens suggests that the shells
were not colonized by algae, which could indicate that
the remains were either preserved below the photic
zone or that the water turbidity blocked sunlight. On
the other hand, sponges that produce Entobia require
clear water, without sediment in suspension (Lorenzo
& Verde, 2004). Thus turbidity would not have been
a factor that precluded the growth of algae on the
shells and other environmental/ecological factors
may have been responsible for this absence.
The scarcity of episkeletozoans among invertebrate fossils may be explained by environmental factors, such as water current speed in shallower areas
and the relative instability of the shell fragments
under such conditions. Experiments using wood
samples showed that cirripeds cannot settle under
current speed higher than 2 knots (~3.6 km/h) and
bryozoans can only settle under current speed below
1.4 knots (~2.6 km/h) (Doochin & Smith, 1951).
If shell fragments are moved by bottom currents,
which is likely to occur in depths affected by wave
action, the episkeletozoans would not have been able
to settle. On the other hand, if more complete bivalve
shells assume a stable position, with the concave side
turned downwards, they become stable, but the water
flowing on the convex side could be too strong to allow
the settlement of episkeletozoans. Another possible
contribution to this pattern could be the condensation
of shells due to the removal of finer sediments under
a transgressive regime, which would result in less space
available for the growing of such organisms. In deeper
areas of the shelf, below the influence of waves,
the episkeletozoans would have ideal conditions for
their settlement. Although invertebrate remains from
deeper areas have not been sampled yet, a comparison
with the vertebrate remains from the outer continental shelf suggests that invertebrate remains from these
areas may exhibit bioincrustation as well.
The maximum current speeds that allow the settlement of boring organisms are between 1.4 and 1.9
knots (3.5 km/h). However, once the organisms have
produced the initial boring, they are sheltered from
those currents (Doochin & Smith, 1951). Experiments show that the rate of colonization by clionid
sponges is higher during the first month and it stabilizes after 6 months (Rützler, 1975), but the colonization can be slowed by occasional covering by
sediments (Bromley et al., 1990). With the shells in
stable position, boring organisms could also be able
to colonize the concave side of the valves, sheltered
from strong currents. This could explain why most
of the bioeroded bivalves from the “concheiros” and
Passo da Lagoa exhibit traces only on the concave
side (Lopes & Buchmann, 2008).
Given that vertebrate remains from the outer continental shelf are currently preserved at depths below the
influence of waves, bioerosion should also be present.
In fact, some encrusting ostreids found on these fossils
exhibit Entobia, thus the absence of such traces on fossil bones suggest that the microstructure of the fossil
LOPES
191
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
bones does not favor the settlement of endoskeletozoans. The same probably applies to fossil echinoids.
The presence of recent bioincrustation on terrestrial mammalian remains from the continental
shelf indicates that these remains currently are total
or partially exposed on the water-sediment interface,
undisturbed by waves. Because wave action cannot
erode the depths at which these fossils were collected
today, it implies that the remains were reworked and
exposed in the past, probably during the last marine
transgression around 6 ky BP, thus reinforcing the
computer model results of Dillenburg (1996).
The pattern of bioerosion seen on invertebrate
remains from the CPRS is characteristic of the Entobia ichnofacies defined by Bromley & Asgaard (1993),
characterized by the presence of deep tier borings on
hard, sediment-free substrates and dominated by Gastrochaenolites and Entobia. Except for Oichnus, all traces
belong to the Domichnia ethological class.
CONCLUSIONS
The most common bioerosion trace fossils found
on fossil bivalve and gastropod remains from the
CPRS are Entobia and Caulostrepsis. Maeandopolydora and
Pennatichnus are also present, although the former has
not been found in gastropods and the latter is absent
in ostreids. Oichnus is found in several fossil shells
from the Chuí Creek, including ostreids, but scarce
in shells from the “concheiros” and Passo da Lagoa.
This trace has not been observed in ostreids from the
continental shelf. Although spionid polychaetes leave
borings (Caulostrepsis and Maeandropolydora) on shells,
serpulid polychaetes, which build carbonate galleries,
have been recorded so far only on vertebrate fossils.
Ichnological differences among invertebrate fossils from the Chuí Creek and the continental shelf (the
“concheiros” and Mangueira Lake) seem to be correlated to different environmental conditions (regressive
vs. transgressive) in which these fossil concentrations
were formed. Bioincrustation is visible mostly on fossil ostreids, which constitute a larger and more stable
substrate than smaller bivalves. Fossil echinoids exhibit
few signs of bioerosion and bioincrustation. The scarcity of episkeletozoans on invertebrate and vertebrate
fossils from shallower areas of the shelf is likely to be
related to higher hydrodynamic energy in these areas.
Vertebrate remains from the inner shelf are devoid
of bioerosion, and bioincrustation is restricted to
sheltered parts of the bones (foramina, depressions,
cavities, etc.). Vertebrate remains from the outer shelf
are found in deeper areas, not affected by wave action
today, and exhibit a higher degree of bioerosion in
comparison to fossils from shallower areas. Bioerosion is also very scarce in the former.
192
REFERENCES
Angulo, R.J.; Lessa, G.C. & Souza, M.C. 2006. A critical review of mid- to late-Holocene sea-level fluctuations on the eastern Brazilian coastline. Quaternary Science Reviews, 25:486-506.
Asp, N.E. 1999. Evidence of Pleistocenic and Holocenic barriers on the inner continental shelf of
Rio Grande do Sul state, Brazil. Anais da Academia
Brasileira de Ciências, 71(4):832-833.
Assine, M.L. & Perinotto, J.A. 2001. Estratigrafia de
sequências em sistemas deposicionais siliciclásticos
costeiros e marinhos. In: H.J.P. Severiano Ribeiro
(ed.), Estratigrafia de Sequências – Fundamentos e Aplicações. São Leopoldo, EDUNISINOS, p. 305-339.
Bianchi, L.A. 1969. Bancos de ostreídeos pleistocênicos da Planície Costeira do Rio Grande do Sul.
Iheringia, Geologia, 2:3-40.
Brett, C.E. 1988. Paleoecology and evolution of marine
hard substrate communities. Palaios, 3:374-378.
Bromley, R.G. 1970. Borings as trace fossils and Entobia cretacea Prtlock as an example. In: T.P. Crimes
& J.C. Harper (eds.) Trace fossils. Seel House Press,
p. 49-90.
Bromley, R.G. 1981. Concepts in ichnotaxonomy
illustrated by small round holes in shells. Acta
Geológica Hispanica, 16(1-2):55-64.
Bromley, R.G. & D’Alessandro, A. 1983. Bioerosion
in the Pleistocene of southern Italy: ichnogenera
Caulostrepsis and Maeandropolydora. Rivista Italiana di
Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, 89:283-309.
Bromley, R.G. & D’Alessandro, A. 1984. The ichnogenus Entobia from the Miocene, Pliocene and
Pleistocene of southern Italy. Rivista Italiana di
Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, 90(2):227-296.
Bromley, R.G. & Asgaard, U. 1993. Two bioerosion
ichnofacies produced by early and late burial associated with sea-level change. Geologische Rundschau,
82:276-280.
Bromley, R.G.; Hanken, N-M. & Asgaard, U. 1990.
Shallow marine bioerosion: preliminary results of
an experimental study. Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, 38:85-99.
Buchmann, F.S.C.; Caron, F.; Lopes, R.P.; Ugri, A. &
Lima, L.G. 2009. Panorama geológico da Planície
Costeira do Rio Grande do Sul. In: A.M. Ribeiro;
S.G. Bauermann & C.S.Scherer (eds.) Quaternário
do Rio Grande do Sul – integrando conhecimentos. Sociedade Brasileira de Paleontologia, Série Monografias, n.1, p. 35-56.
Calliari, L.J.; Speranski, N. & Boukareva, I. 1998. Stable focus of wave rays as a reason of local erosion
at the Southern Brazilian coast. Journal of Coastal
Research, 26:19-23.
Caron, F. 2007. Depósitos sedimentares associados à
desembocadura do Arroio Chuí (Planície Costeira do
Rio Grande do Sul e suas relações com as variações
do nível do mar durante o Holoceno. Universidade
Federal do Rio Grande do Sul, Master Dissertation, 81 p.
BIOEROSION AND BIOINCRUSTATION IN BODY FOSSILS FROM SOUTHERN BRAZIL
ICHNOLOGY OF LATIN AMERICA – SELECTED PAPERS
Casadío, S.; Marenssi, S.A. & Santillana, S.N. 2001.
Endolithic bioerosion traces attributed to boring
bryozoans in the Eocene of Antarctica. Ameghiniana, 38(3):321-329.
Closs, D.L. & Forti, I.R.S. 1971. Quaternary mollusks
from the Santa Vitória do Palmar County. Iheringia,
Geologia, 4:19-58.
Corrêa, I.C.S.; Martins, L.R.S.; Ketzer, J.M.M.; Elias,
A.R.D. & Martins, R. 1996. Evolução sedimentológica e paleogeográfica da plataforma continental
sudeste e sul do Brasil. Notas Técnicas, 9:51-61.
Cunha, F.L.S. 1959. Mamíferos fósseis do Pleistoceno
do Rio Grande do Sul. I - Ungulados. Boletim da
Divisão de Geologia e Mineralogia, DNPM, 202, 47 p.
Dillenburg, S.R., 1996. O potencial de preservação
dos registros sedimentares no sistema deposicional Laguna-Barreira IV na costa do Estado do Rio
Grande do Sul, Brasil. Notas Técnicas, 9:1-11.
Dillenburg, S.R.; Esteves, L.S. & Tomazelli, L.J., 2004.
A critical evaluation of coastal erosion in Rio
Grande do Sul, Southern Brazil. Anais da Academia
Brasileira de Ciências, 76(3):611-623.
Domènech, R.; Martinell, J. & de Porta, J. 2008.
Bioerosión por poliquetos espiónidos (Polychaeta,
Spionidae) en moluscos marinos del Cuaternario caribeño de Colombia. Revista de la Academia
Colombiana de Ciencias, 32(124):411-419.
Doochin, H. & Smith, F.G.W. 1951. Marine boring
and fouling in relation to water currents. Bulletin of
Marine Science of the Gulf and Caribbean, 1(3):196-208.
Farinati, E. & Zavala, C. 2002. Trace fossils on a shelly
substrate. An example from the Miocene of Patagonia, Argentina. Acta Geologica Hispanica, 37:29-36.
Fenton, C.L. & Fenton, M.A. 1932. Boring sponges in
the Devonian of Iowa. American Midland Naturalist, 13:44-54.
Figueiredo Jr., A.G. 1975. Geologia dos depósitos calcários
biodetríticos da Plataforma Continental do Rio Grande do
Sul. Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Sul,
Master Dissertation, 72 p.
Forti, I.R. 1974. Bioestratigrafia e paleoecologia
(Mollusca) do Quaternário da Planície Costeira do
Rio Grande do Sul. In: CONGRESSO BRASILEIRO DE GEOLOGIA, 28, 1974. Anais, Porto
Alegre, p.133-149.
Frey, R.W. 1975. The realm of ichnology, its strengths
and limitations. In: R.W. Frey (ed) The study of trace
fossils. Springer-Verlag, p. 13-38.
Gibert, J.M. de; Martinell, J. & Domènech, R. 1998. Entobia ichnofacies in fossil rocky shores, Lower Pliocene,
Northwestern Mediterranean. Palaios, 13:476-487.
Gibert, J.M. de; Domènech, R. & Martinell, J. 2004. An
ethological framework for animal bioerosion trace
fossils upon mineral substrates with proposal of a
new class, Fixichnia. Lethaia, 37:429-437.
Gibert, J.M. de; Domenèch, R. & Martinell, J. 2007.
Bioerosion in shell beds from the Pliocene Roussillon Basin, France: implications for the (macro)
bioerosion ichnofacis model. Acta Palaeontologica
Polonica, 52(4):783-798.
Godolphim, M.A.; Artusi, L.; Dehnhardt, B.A.;
Villwock, J.A. & Esteves, I.R.F. 1989. Novas evidências da transgressão holocênica na porção
média da Planície Costeira do Rio Grande do Sul.
Acta Geologica Leopoldensia, 29(12):23-36.
Hoare, R.D. & Steller, D.L. 1967. A Devonian brachiopod with epifauna. The Ohio Journal of Science,
67(5): 291-297.
Häntzschel, W. 1975. Trace fossils and problematica.
In: C. Teichert (ed.) Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part W, Miscellanea, (Supplement 1). Boulder
and Lawrence Geological Society of America and
University of Kansas Press, 269 p.
Kelly, S.R.A. & Bromley, R.G. 1984. Ichnological
nomenclature of clavate borings. Palaeontology,
27(4):793-807.
Kidwell, S.M. 1986. Taphonomic feedback in Miocene assemblages: testing the role of dead hardparts in benthic communities. Palaios, 1:239-255.
Kidwell, S.M. 1991. The stratigraphy of shell concentrations. In: P.A. Allison & D.E. Briggs. (eds.)
Taphonomy: releasing the data locked in the fossil record.
Topics in Geobiology. Plenum Press, p. 211-289.
Kowsmann, R.O. & Costa, M.P.A. 1974. Paleolinhas
de costa na plataforma continental das regiões sul
e norte brasileira. Revista Brasileira de Geociências,
4:215-222.
Lima, L.G. & Buchmann, F.S.C. 2005. Novo afloramento fossilífero (Pleistoceno/Holoceno) no sul da
Planície Costeira do Rio Grande do Sul. In: CONGRESSO DA ASSOCIAÇÃO BRASILEIRA DE
ESTUDOS DO QUATERNÁRIO (ABEQUA),
10, 2005. Resumos Expandidos, Guarapari, available at
http://www.abequa2005.geologia.ufrj.br/nukleo/
pdfs/00_leonardo_goncalves_de_lima_abequa.pdf.
Lopes, R.P. 2009. Fósseis de equinóides irregulares
(Echinodermata: Echinoidea: Clypeasteroida) da
costa do Rio Grande do Sul. In: PALEO 2009.
Livro de Resumos, São João do Polêsine, p. 37.
Lopes, R.P. 2010. Fósseis pleistocênicos de moluscos
marinhos no Arroio Chuí In: PALEO 2010. Livro
de Resumos, Porto Alegre, p. 45.
Lopes, R.P. 2011a. Fossil sand dollars (Echinoidea:
Clypeasteroida) from the southern Brazilian coast.
Revista Brasileira de Paleontologia, 14:201-214.
Lopes, R.P. 2011b. Ichnology of fossil oysters (Bivalvia, Ostreidae) from the southern Brazilian coast.
Gaea – Journal of Geosciences, 7(2):94-103.
Lopes, R.P. & Buchmann, F.S.C. 2008. Comparação
tafonômica entre duas concentrações fossilíferas
(shell beds) da Planície Costeira do Rio Grande
do Sul, Brasil. Gaea – Journal of Geosciences, 4:65-77.
Lopes, R.P. & Buchmann, F.S.C. 2010. Pleistocene
mammals from the southern Brazilian continental shelf. Journal of South American Earth Sciences,
31:17-27.
Lopes, R.P. & Pereira, J.C. 2010. Fossils of Scelidotheriinae Ameghino, 1904 (Xenarthra, Pilosa) in the
Pleistocene deposits of Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil.
Gaea – Journal of Geosciences, 6: 44-52.
LOPES
193
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Lopes, R.P. & Simone, L.R.L. 2012. New fossil records
of Pleistocene marine mollusks in southern Brazil. Revista Brasileira de Paleontologia, 15(1):49-56.
Lopes, R.P.; Buchmann, F.S.C. & Caron, F. 2008.
Taphonomic analysis on fossils of Pleistocene
mammals from deposits submerged along Southern Rio Grande do Sul coastal plain. Arquivos do
Museu Nacional, 66(1):213-229.
Lopes, R.P.; Buchmann, F.S.C.; Caron, F. & Itusarry,
M.E.G. 2009. Barrancas fossilíferas do arroio
Chuí, RS - Importante megafauna pleistocênica no
extremo sul do Brasil. In: M. Winge; C. Schobbenhaus; M. Berbert-Born; E.T. Queiroz; D.A. Campos; C.R.G. Souza & A.C.S. Fernandes (eds.) Sítios
Geológicos e Paleontológicos do Brasil, v. 2, p. 355-362.
Lopes, R.P.; Oliveira, L.C.; Figueiredo, A.M.G.; Kinoshita,
A.; Baffa, O. & Buchmann, F.S.C. 2010. ESR dating
of Pleistocene mammal teeth and its implications for
the biostratigraphy and geological evolution of the
coastal plain, Rio Grande do Sul, southern Brazil.
Quaternary International, 212(2):213- 222.
Lorenzo, N. & Verde, M. 2004. Estructuras de
bioerosión en moluscos marinos de la Formación Villa Soriano (Pleistoceno Tardio-Holoceno) de Uruguay. Revista Brasileira de Paleontologia,
7(3):319-328.
Marcus, E. 1938a. Bryozoarios perfuradores de conchas. Arquivos do Instituto Biológico, 9:272-296.
Marcus, E. 1938b. Bryozoarios marinhos brasileiros,
2. Boletim da Faculdade de Filosofia, Ciências e Letras,
Universidade de São Paulo (Zoologia), 4(2):1-196
Mayoral, E. 1988. Pennatichnus nov. icnogen., Pinaceocladichnus nov. icnogen. e Iramenia. Huellas de
bioerosión debidas a Bryozoa perforantes (Ctenostomata, Plioceno inferior) en la Cuenca del
Bajo Guadalquivir. Revista Española de Paleontología,
3(1):13-22.
Odebrecht, C. 2003. A Lagoa dos Patos no século XIX na
visão do naturalista alemão Hermann Von Ihering. Rio
Grande, Editora Ecoscientia, 100 p.
Oliveira, E.V. 1992. Mamíferos fósseis do Pleistoceno Superior - Holoceno do Rio Grande do Sul, e seu significado
paleoecológico. Universidade Federal do Rio Grande
do Sul, Master Dissertation, 118 p.
194
Parras, A. & Casadío, S. 2006. The oyster Crassostrea?
hatcheri (Ortmann, 1897), a physical ecosystem
engineer from the Upper Oligocene-Lower Miocene of Patagonia, Southern Argentina. Palaios,
21:168-186.
Paula Couto, C. & Cunha, F.L.S. 1965. Nota preliminar sobre o reconhecimento geo-paleontológico
do Rio Grande do Sul. Boletim da Divisão de Geologia
e Mineralogia, 40:49-50.
Pickerill, R.K.; Donovan, S.K. & Mitchell, S.F. 1998.
Ichnology of the Late Pleistocene Port Morant
Formation of southeastern Jamaica. Caribbean
Journal of Science, 34(1-2):12-32.
Rios, E.C. 1994. Seashells of Brazil. Rio Grande, Editora da FURG, 368 p.
Rützler, K. 1975. The role of burrowing sponges in
bioerosion. Oecologia, 19:203-216.
Seeliger, U.; Odebrecht, C.; & Castello, J.P. 2003. Os
ecossistemas costeiro e marinho do extremo sul do Brasil.
Rio Grande, Editora Ecoscientia, 326 p.
Taylor. P.D. & Wilson, M.A. 2002. A new terminology
for marine organisms inhabiting hard substrates.
Palaios, 17:522-525.
Taylor, P.A. & Wilson, M.A. 2003. Palaeoecology and
evolution of marine hard substrate communities.
Earth-Science Reviews, 62:1-103.
Tomazelli, L.J.; Dillenburg, S.R. & Villwock, J.A. 2000.
Late Quaternary geological history of Rio Grande
do Sul coastal plain, southern Brazil. Revista
Brasileira de Geociências, 30(3):474-476.
Verde, M. 2007. Bioerosão. In: I.S. Carvalho & A.C.S.
Fernandes (eds.) Icnologia. Sociedade Brasileira de
Geologia, Série Textos, n. 3, p. 108-117.
Villwock, J.A. & Tomazelli, L.J. 1995. Geologia Costeira do Rio Grande do Sul. Notas Técnicas, 8:1-45.
Warme, J.E. 1975. Borings as trace fossils, and the
processes of marine bioerosion. In: R.W. Frey
(ed.) The study of trace fossils. Springer-Verlag, p.
181-226.
Weschenfelder, J., Corrêa, I.C.S., Toldo Jr., E.E. &
Baitelli, R., 2008. Paleocanais como indicativo
de eventos regressivos quaternários do nível do
mar no sul do Brasil. Revista Brasileira de Geofísica,
26(3):367-375.
BIOEROSION AND BIOINCRUSTATION IN BODY FOSSILS FROM SOUTHERN BRAZIL
REVIEWERS
Andrew K. Rindsberg
The University of Western Alabama
UWA Station 14
Livingston, Alabama 35470 – U.S.A.
[email protected]
Alfred Uchman
Institute of Geological Sciences
Jagiellonian University
Kraków – Poland
[email protected]
Francisco Manoel Wohnrath Tognoli
Programa de Pós-graduação em Geologia
Universidade do Vale do Rio dos Sinos
São Leopoldo, RS – Brazil
[email protected]
Jordi M. de Gibert
Departament d’Estratigrafia, Paleontologia i
Geociències Marines
Universitat de Barcelona
Martí Franquès s/n
E-08028 Barcelona – Spain
[email protected]
Jorge F. Genise
Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales “Bernardino
Rivadavia”
Av. Angel Gallardo 470
C1405DJR - Buenos Aires – Argentina
[email protected]
Juan José Ponce
CONICET/Instituto de Investigación en
Paleobiología y Geología
Universidad Nacional de Río Negro
Isidro Lobo y Belgrano
8332, Roca, Río Negro – Argentina
[email protected]
Luis Alberto Buatois
Department of Geological Sciences
University of Saskatchewan
114 Science Place
Saskatoon. SK S7N 5E2 – Canada
[email protected]
Noelia Beatriz Carmona
CONICET/Instituto de Investigación en
Paleobiología y Geología
Universidad Nacional de Río Negro
Isidro Lobo y Belgrano
8332, Roca, Río Negro – Argentina
Renata Guimarães Netto
Programa de Pós-graduação em Geologia
Universidade do Vale do Rio dos Sinos
São Leopoldo, RS – Brazil
[email protected]
Spencer G. Lucas
New Mexico Museum of Natural History and Science
1801 Mountain Road N. W.
Albuquerque, New Mexico 87104 1375 – U.S.A.
[email protected]
SBP MONOGRAFIAS, 2
Silvina de Vallais
CONICET/Instituto de Investigación en Paleobiología y Geología
Universidad Nacional de Río Negro
Isidro Lobo y Belgrano
(8332) Roca, Río Negro – Argentina
[email protected]
196
REVIEWERS
Silvio Casadío
CONICET/Instituto de Investigación en Paleobiología y Geología
Universidad Nacional de Río Negro
Isidro Lobo y Belgrano
(8332) Roca, Río Negro – Argentina
[email protected]
2